《Exclusive Memory》 Chapter 1 Give Or Strip (Part One) Chapter 1 Give Or Strip (Part One) In the maternity ward of the hospital. The strong smell of blood and disinfectant densely filled the air. Ashley Fangid on the hospital bed, sweat matting her hair on her forehead. She was so weak that she could hardly breathe. "Baby, my baby..." She stroked her t stomach and whispered, her eyes red and swollen with tears. The doctor''s voice echoed in her thoughts countless times. ''I''m sorry. We did everything we possibly could...'' It had been nearly 24 hours since she was wheeled out of the operating room. And yet, those words were like a magic spell, constantly ringing in her ears and stabbing her heart over and over again. Just then, the door opened. Ashley Fang turned around and saw a familiar figure. Sorrow and grievance welled up. "Francis, what took you so long?" she said, voice trembling. After receiving the phone call from her husband Francis Xue, Ashley Fang went to the supermarket for shopping as per his request. When she went out, she was knocked down unexpectedly by a man in a ck jacket, and rolled down the steps outside the supermarket. She phoned Francis Xue, but it just kept ringing until it went to voicemail. She called another four or five times, but no one answered. With much determination, Ashley Fang endured the pain and took a taxi to the hospital by herself. There was a severe pain on her bulging stomach. When she was almost at the hospital, she passed out from the amount of pain she was feeling. What was waiting for her when she woke up was the heartbreaking news that her unborn son''s life was taken by the fall she had. "Francis, you have to trust me. I am sure I was hit on purpose by some bastard! We have to find him!" Much to Ashley Fang''s surprise, Francis Xue didn''t say a thing. As he walked closer to her with a cold look on his face, Ashley Fang''s eyes were filled with tears again. Ashley Fang was emotionally broken down. Seeing her pallid face, Francis Xue leaned against the wall and stared at her apathetically. He was well dressed in an exquisite suit paired with gleaming leather shoes. As he stood there beside Ashley Fang, who looked utterly distraught and unkempt, he looked like a person from apletely different world. His calmness made Ashley Fang feel even worse, and she thoroughly understood that the death of their baby meant nothing to him. ''Why doesn''t he even seem to care!?'' Ashley Fang screamed in her heart. Ashley Fang wiped her tears carelessly on her face. As soon as she came to herself, she grabbed his clothes and asked in a trembling voice, "Where were you?! Why aren''t you doing anything? !" The past 24 hours had been the most painful and the most miserable time in Ashley Fang''s life. As she laid there in bed, she felt as if her heart was breaking into two. What''s worse, it seemed like nobody cared. Her mother, her husband... No one was there for her. "The man who pushed you..." Francis Xue said in a soft, and sweet voice, "...was me." Before Ashley Fang could react, a woman who was just about her age came through the door. As soon as she saw Francis Xue, she beamed from ear to ear. The woman then walked over and put her arms around Francis''s body. "What the hell are you doing here?" Ashley Fang asked,pletely bewildered. She Fang smiled and turned around to look at Ashley, her ck miniskirt unting her slender and radiant skin. "Isn''t it obvious? I''m here to say farewell to your poor son. Look, the clothes I chose to wear are perfectly matched with today''s asion. Didn''t you notice?" Ashley gritted her teeth as she glowered at She Fang. "Get out! You are not wee here!" Ashley thundered. "You are banned from the Fang''s house! Don''t even think abouting to my son''s funeral!" "Did you really think that we''re going to hold a funeral for your dead fetus? Tell you what, we have already thrown him in a dustbin. Now he might have been gnawed to unrecognizable bits by wild dogs and cats," She Fang sneered. Ashley''s eyes widened. It was not until now that she realized something strange. With a somber face, she turned to look at Francis Xue. "Why does She know that I had a stillbirth?" she asked, her voice shaking. "And why does she keep saying ''we''? What does she mean by that, Francis? Tell me, what''s your rtionship with her?" Ashley looked intently at Francis, but he said nothing to any of her questions. There wasn''t any sign of love and care to his wife on his face -- only indifference and coldness. It was at that moment that Ashley felt an unbearable wave of despair. The answer was obvious. "That''splete nonsense! Do you think everyone is as malicious as you are?" She retorted with a hint of sarcasm in her voice. Her face was a look of disgust as she still tightly and provocatively held onto Francis''s arm like a well-tamed snake. A million different things began to rush into Ashley''s thoughts. But, just when she thought she couldn''t feel any more miserable, Francis said something that made Ashley feel even more devastated. "I want a divorce," Francis announced, his face as nk as a te. It was like a knife stabbed her in the heart! Ashley blinked and shook her head, thinking that maybe she just misheard. For nine whole months, she carried his child with great care and effort, only to have it lost to the hands of death. Instead supporting her like a good husband, he''d been fooling around with the woman she hated most in her life. Now he even wanted to divorce and desert her altogether! Ashley''s face was twisted with pain as tears steadily rolled down her eyes. "Francis..." she cried, her voice breaking, "we had just lost our child--" "Stop lying. The child was not mine," Francis coldly interrupted her. "I''ve never slept with you. You make me sick." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. On hearing this, Ashley stared at him in bewilderment. Furrowing her brows, she shook her head. "Francis, what the hell are you talking about?" However, Francis was getting impatient with Ashley''s questions. He didn''t care how clueless Ashley was. He directly took out the prepared divorce agreement and stuffed a pen into Ashley''s right hand, forcing her to write down her name. At this point, Ashley realized that talk was cheap. "I''ll do it myself!" she yelled as she shook off his hand. Since the marriage was hopeless, then let it go! Quickly reading over the contents of the agreement, anger surged up from Ashley''s heart. How could Francis ask her to relinquish all the marital property! How could those years of their love turned out to be nothing! Ashley looked at the man standing beside her sickbed. The man was the same handsome man she had gotten to know and fallen in love with before. But for some reason, it was like he was a different person, a stranger who vaguely induced a vague sense of nostalgia and nothing more. In fact, Francis had neverid a finger on Ashley ever since their wedding night. Since that day, this was the first time that Francis was physically close to Ashley. And it wasn''t even for a good cause. He wanted a divorce and Ashley to give up all marital property! ''How... how could have it ended like this?'' Ashley thought, her hands trembling. They had known each other since they were in college. She majored in acting while he studied directing. It seemed like a match made in heaven. For four years, the two loved each other unconditionally. Francis even promised to start a family with her after graduation so that she would no longer have to endure her stepmother''s cruelty. Why did it end up like this? Chapter 2 Give Or Strip (Part Two) Chapter 2 Give Or Strip (Part Two) She stared at the ward in a daze. It urred to her that she had called her mother to see her before the delivery. ''Why isn''t Mom here yet?'' Ashley thought. Suddenly, Ashley had a bad feeling and looked around in the ward for her cell phone. "Where is my phone?" she mumbled. "There''s no time for that now. Sign the papers. Stop dying." Francis impatiently tapped his foot. "I am going to call my Mom. Why hasn''t shee yet?" Ashley replied. She''s eyes were as vicious as a viper and she uttered a snortingugh. "Your mother? She''s dead! When she was driving to hospitalst night, she lost control and drove right through the guardrail. The car sank along with her down the river. Neither you nor your Mom is a match for me. You just wait until I''m finished with your pathetic life! You will be apletely poor wretch who can do nothing but beg for mercy!" Ashley''s face turned pale. "No, it''s impossible! You are lying..." It was like a thunderbolt hit her. Feeling short of breath, she coughed and gagged, spurts of blooding out of her mouth. Her whole body felt like it was going cold, as if the life was getting drained right out of her, just as her happiness was ruthlessly deprived by She. Even at thest moment before she lost consciousness, she heard Francis urging, "Hurry up and get everything done before she dies." Huh, this was the man with whom she had nned to spend the rest of her life?! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It was at that moment that Ashley recalled her 25 years of existence. Was it all just to end like this? However, she was unwilling to ept defeat. There was a lot of doubt in her heart as well. Francis said he had never had sex with Ashley... If that were really true, where did her sone from? Four yearster... The Zhan Residence was situated right in the heart of the city. It was the most expensive and luxurious piece of real estate in the entire metropolis, and epassed over 2000 sq. meters ofnd. In the study on the second floor... A woman was violently frog-marched by two ck-d bodyguards. "Sir, we''ve caught her!" One of them reported coldly. The ck-leather chair behind the desk slowly turned around. "Very good!" A low and seductive voice rang in the air. The words sent a shiver down Ashley''s spine. She knew that she was in trouble at the moment she stepped in the study. Suddenly, she felt a shadow cast over her head. Ashley looked up carefully, an extremely handsome faceing into her sight. This man''s features, appearance and figure were impable! But what was more impressive than his appearance was his imposing manner. His eyes were as deep as the night. He didn''t need to do anything deliberately, because a single nce at you would make you feel too stunned to move or to resist. Ashley tried to keep her legs from trembling. Swallowing hard, she tried to muster up an apologetic smile. "Ja... Mr. Jasper, nice to meet you," she stammered. The man raised his eyebrows slightly. "You know who I am" he asked. "Yes, of course. Who in A City does not know of you?" Ashley answered with an obsequious smile. The Zhan family, a top aristocratic family in A City, was one of the most powerful and influential tycoons in the film and television industry. That was the man''s family who was currently towering over Ashley. "If you knew who I was, how did you have the guts to provoke me?" Jasper Zhan lifted Ashley''s chin with his hand. His eyes slightly squinted, looking cold and cruel. Ashley wussed out immediately, her heart felt like it was jumping out her chest. "No, no, Mr. Jasper. I know you but really this is the first time I''ve ever seen you! And I wasn''t trying to provoke you, I promise. It''s all just a big misunderstanding!" Then, his gaze fell on Ashley''s pink and tender lips. At that moment, Jasper Zhan had the sudden urge to kiss her right then and there. He raised his finger and gently rubbed it on her lips. It felt as smooth and soft as butter. "Do you know someone named Flora?" Jasper asked all of a sudden. Hearing his question, Ashley stared wide-eyed at him, her forehead starting to bead with sweat. Of course she did. She was very familiar with her too. Her mother''s death was a great blow to her at that time. Meanwhile, she was divorced from Francis, and her father was biased in favor of her stepmother and stepsister. As a result, she had nowhere else to go. Ashley didn''t want to stay at home any longer. What she wanted to do the most was focus on her studies while she gave herself some time to heal emotionally. With a determined mindset, she got epted into Columbia University to study Communication. The different environment broadened her perspectives in life. It was also helpful that her ssmates and her teachers were so kind and helpful towards her. Because of this, her wounds slowly healed. She got her master''s degree three yearster. Afterwards, she returned to work as a journalist for an entertainment weekly magazine. As for the question on who Flora was... She was one of the hottest stars in the entertainment circle who had just been named the most popr top actress of the year. Coincidentally, Ashley was designated by her studio to write an article about her. Day and night, Ashley almost always had her eyes on Flora, waiting for something news-worthy to happen. Her hard work paid off yesterday--she finally got some striking news. At around one o''clock at night, Flora sneaked into a five-star hotel with some strange man! What''s more, Flora didn''t even bother to draw the curtains even though the bed was right beside the window! It was almost a walk in the park for Ashley to jot down all the details and get a lot of clear photos. What sensational news that was! It could provoke a howling tempest in the entertainment circle. The release of these photos would definitely make their meager studio into a sudden roaring sess overnight. But, as soon as Ashley had the photos developed, she was dragged here by Jasper Zhan''s underlings. Jasper Zhan started his career as an agent in his early years. He had made many actors and actresses famous, many of which were still active in the entertainment industry, such as Aimee, and Sean Shen to name a few. Although Jasper Zhan didn''t have much time on his hands since had taken the charge of Sheng Group, he was still able to give directions to some people who had potential -- Flora was a rising star in Jasper Zhan''s main push. "Are you deaf or just ying dumb?" Jasper Zhan sneered when Ashley didn''t answer his question. He grabbed onto her chin tighter. No one had ever dared to ignore him like this. "Ouch," Ashley inhaled sharply, trying her best to suppress her fear and guilt. "Flora is such a famed actress! How canmon people like me have the chance to meet her!" she quickly lied. Jasper gritted his teeth. ''Is this woman really not going to give up?!'' With a scoff, Jasper went over to his desk and took a wad of photos from a drawer, and smacked them on the desk for Ashley to see. Ashley looked down, absolutely stunned. They were photos of her holding on to a camera right across the hotel Flora was staying at! Chapter 3 Give Or Strip (Part Three) Chapter 3 Give Or Strip (Part Three) ''Someone was taking photos of me when I was taking photos of Flora?!'' "It''s... Heh, is it really that surprising to take pictures of your idol? You can''t assume that I''ve done something bad to Flora just because I shot some beautiful photos of her!" ''This girl is really thick- skinned! Even with solid evidence, she still has the audacity to deny it!'' Jasper went back to his chair and sat down with his legs crossed. A smile flickered on his lips as he rubbed the edge of his jaw. "Is that a confession? You just said earlier that you''ve never even met her." It took a long time for Ashley to react to these words. Jasper just asked her if she had seen Flora in person, but she denied it. ''Oh shit! How could I have been so careless! It''s fine. I can get through this. It''s a good thing I have a hidden backup of the photos. I just need to y it cool.'' Since things hade to this point, Ashley tried a different approach. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. With a natural smile on her cheeks, she smoothed down her wrinkled clothes. She raised her chin slightly, and calmly looked at the man in front of her with her big and beautiful eyes. "Mr. Jasper, you don''t have to be so harsh. After all, I have been in this business for years, so I''ve already gotten used to threats." At that moment, Jasper felt that something was wrong -- Ashley''s attitudepletely changed in a matter of seconds. "The things people try to hide at night often appear by day through vignt reporters such as myself. Since Flora was so careless to do what she has done, she should be prepared to face the consequences." "Well, then have you ever thought about the consequences of provoking me like this?" Jasper asked as he furrowed his brows. Ashley frowned, not sure what he was trying to imply. There was an uneasy feeling growing inside her, but she could not let herself be at a disadvantaged position. Otherwise, she would bepletely at the mercy of this man. "Although I haven''t met you before, I know that you are a candid person. You won''t do anything that will draw any unwanted attention," Ashley stated confidently. Jasperughed sarcastically. "You''re smart, but I don''t care much about reputation. It''s useless to tter me. If you don''t hand over what I want, I will soon find out yourself that I''m not as candid as you think I am." "Everybody in the entertainment industry says you are wise and decisive. You are nothing more than a shameful man who threatens women! I will never give you the photos I took. Since you are so powerful, why not take remedial action until I publish the photos? Your exceptionalpetence would be fully demonstrated in such way, wouldn''t it?" Jasper shook his head, his fists clenching in rage. He raised his hand and beckoned his underlings out. Then he picked up his cellphone and walked slowly towards Ashley. Instinctively, Ashley took a step back, feeling that he was about to do something to her. "What... What are you doing?" "Well, you''ve said it yourself. I need to take action, don''t I? I don''t want to disappoint you. Since you seem to be fond of such scandalous photos, I''m going to do you a favor and shoot some for you." Before Ashley could move any farther, Jasper gripped Ashley''s hands tightly. "Either give me the photos or get yourself stripped off!" Although his words were threatening, his voice was as warm as honey, ringing delightfully in Ashley''s ears. "No!" Ashley pushed Jasper away furiously. But Jasper pulled Ashley towards him effortlessly. In one swift movement, he was able to pin her down on the floor. As Ashley struggled helplessly, Jasper pressed himself between her legs and grabbed her wrists. "Get away! I will charge you with sexual harassment! I swear to god you''ll be thrown in jail!" Ashley threatened feebly. "If you say so..." With an evil smile on his thin lips, Jasper stretched his hand to Ashley''s waist and slowly lifted her clothes. "No, please don''t... Ah..." Ashley was in a panic, as she did not expect Jasper was capable of such a thing. There was an immense strife in her heart as the mountainous man pressed hard on her body. It took her nearly a year of work to get those photos. And now she finally got them. But was it worth the price of having this man assault her? With her heart beating loudly in her chest, Ashley closed her eyes and quickly leaned forward, biting onto Jasper as hard as she could. "Ah!" Jasper gave a grunt and released her hands. ''This is my chance!'' Ashley thought joyfully, thinking that her trick worked and was about to escape. But when she opened her eyes, she saw bulging veins on Jasper''s forehead and there was a ghostly light gleaming in his dark eyes. A closer look made her notice a row of red teeth marks right at the side of Jasper''s neck, the skin slightly sleek with saliva. ''How... How could''ve I bitten there! On such a sensitive part of his body!'' "Good, very good," Jasper said through his teeth, smiling down devilishly at Ashley. With his body against the light of themp overhead, his face was nketed by an ominous shadow. However, Ashley''s face was clearly reflected in his dark and deep eyes. The small trail of saliva at the corner of Ashley''s mouth caught his attention. They were in close proximity to each other. Jasper could feel the warmth of Ashley''s slim body and he could smell a faint fragrance emitting from her clothes. "Let go of me, or I will bite you again. Do you really want other people to see you with teeth marks on you?" Ashley swallowed while she said it. It was obvious that she was acting tough even though she really felt fearful inside. But in this situation, she had no choice but try to stand up for herself. Jasper''s voice was a little hoarse but still calm. "I will give you a chance. If you hand over the pictures, I will consider letting you off unscathed." "Go to hell!" she shouted at him. Ashley knew that she had been on Jasper''s ''death list'' the moment she was dragged into his study. There was a slim chance that he would actually kill her, but it was likely that he would do something to her that was worse than death. ''There''s no way out of this. I just need to stay strong... I just need to bite back!'' Ashley thought determinedly. "You drove me to do this!" she cried. With her arms around Jasper''s neck, she used all her strength to try and hurt Jasper again by biting his shoulder. If she was going to suffer either way, Ashley thought, she might as well put up a fight. In addition, she had made up her mind that maybe if she bit down on Jasper hard enough, he might let her go and she could try to escape. There was no use thinking of what woulde after. She just needed to get out of that study! "You stupid woman... Do you want to die?" Jasper shook off Ashley violently -- it was exactly what Ashley expected. To her surprise, instead ofpletely letting her go, Jasper picked her up and threw her on the sofa. Chapter 4 Why Do You Treat Me Like This Chapter 4 Why Do You Treat Me Like This The leather sofa was asfortable and soft as the bed. As soon as Ashley sank in it, her lips were held by someone before she could make any reaction. She struggled violently, but the more she tried to move, the more violently Jasper would kiss her. Ashley could feel a big hand shivering into her clothes. Different from the cold and domineering cold hand just now, this time Jasper was wildly. With such aparison, Ashley realized that it was just a threat and now it was dangerous. "You can''t do this to me, Jasper!" Ashley got exasperated and waved her hands continuously. He pulled off his tie and directly tied Ashley''s hand, "Can''t I? There is nothing in A City that I can''t do. " Ashley really wanted to bite him to death, but she also knew that this was the truth, that the Zhan Family could do whatever they wanted in A city. Ashley had run out of her strength and stared at the ceiling nkly. She lost everything four years ago. Till now, she still didn''t know who on earth had let Francis slept with her in the bed. Four yearster, she was again bullied by this wretch, leaving no room for her to struggle. Was this her fate? No matter what she did, she was always the loser. With tears in her eyes, she bit her lips and tried to hold them back, but in the end she still cried out of grievance andined in broken voice, "Why? Why do you treat me like this!" Tears poured down her cheeks like cold water, and Jasper came back to his sense. Watching her disheveled lips red and swollen like a rag doll under him, the bottom of Jasper''s eyes turned cold. "You should have predicted the oue when you did that." Ashley burst into tears. Her eyes, which were full of resentment, stared at Jasper. She clenched her jaw and the stubbornness was written on her beautiful face. "Did I force Flora into the hotel? Did I force her to have sex with other men? When she entered the entertainment circle, she easily earned the money thatmon people would not get even for a few years, and enjoyed the chases of thousands of fans. Didn''t she have the responsibility to make appropriate efforts to maintain her image? What have I done! Do you think a paparazzo can be insulted like this? If possible, do you think I''m willing to do this? " Jasper''s face clouded for half a minute, he stood up and left Ashley. He took off his coat and threw it on her. "She should be responsible for her own behavior, but it is not in the way of your invasion of privacy. You have no right to do that. I''ll give you one night to think about it. If you still didn''t destroy the video tomorrow morning... " The rest of the talk was not talked about. But what contained in it didn''t need to be expressed in words. Watching his back disappear from the room, and the room was also locked by him. She was totally imprisoned here. ording to the rules of Jasper, she would have to either hand in the video or die tomorrow morning. It seemed that it was easy for Ashley to choose, but she knew that even if she gave the video to him, she would still bear the great anger of Jasper to go out safe. What''s more, she had already reported the surveince video to her leader. Now it was not a problem as long as she said she would give it to the leader. If she handed it out, she would in a dilemma to report to her leader. It took her a long time to calm herself down. She tidied up her clothes and looked around the room nkly. Nothing useful. Since the door was made of purple sandalwood, she couldn''t even break her legs, let alone else she would surely attract more attention. And the window is Wait, the window? She rushed to the window and looked down as if she had saw there was a hope. It was the fifth floor It''s very high, but not bad, because there was a terrace on each floor. After hesitating for a while, Ashley gritted her teeth and thought, ''Well, just go ahead! Ashley''s waist was tied with a piece of cloth, and she moved down carefully. She looked around and sighed from time to time. "Is this the vi? It''s a castle! " She was now in the middle of the vi, and the other hundred windows were shining with warm light under the night. The neatly trimmedwn was located at the foot of the mountain. There was a fountain, which covered an area of 100 square meters, in the middle of the vi not far from here. At this moment, the fountain was not closed and was still flowing. In the west, there was a row of ss flower houses. Indistinctly visibleyers of flower leaves were visible, showing a variety of types. She didn''t see the gate at all. The yellowishmps with carvedmps were shining on the marble Road, leading the winding road. What was left was only lush trees which were hidden in the darkness. Only the night wind caressed them gently, making the sound of beach sand. "Damn it! How can I escape?" Cursed Ashley. She jumped off and stepped on a circle. She was just about to ask where the stones came from, and suddenly the rm rang. The bodyguard at the distance looked over instantly and soon found her. "We found some suspicious people in area C, on the third floor! Team 1, team 2, let''s go and get ready! " As soon as he stopped, two rows of strong men in ck rushed over in session, holding strong electric batons in their hands. "Damn it! I should step on the rm! " Floating in mid air, Ashley helplessly watched herself being surrounded. Before she could say anything, the servant had climbed up thedder to catch her. It''s not good to be caught. She might be attacked by the bodyguards first, and then brought to Jasper, and beat her again. That would be her death. Ashley was in a cold sweat and looked at her seat - the third floor or above. After hesitating for three seconds, she decisively untied the strip on her waist, letting herself fall. She fell on the balcony of the second floor. The window of the balcony was not closed. She hid herself in it. She had thought that there was no one in the room, but when she entered it, she found a weak light. Ashley nervously looked at the light and saw a small stuff curled up on the bed. "No! No! No Get away from me! " It was a baby''s voice. Ashley was surprised and walked towards him. It was a boy about four or five years old. The little guy seemed to be having a nightmare. He furrowed his brows tightly, his forehead full of sweat, and kept crying and shouting. It made Ashley''s heart ache. "Ah! Help! " In a trance, the boy kicked his short legs and was about to fall to the ground. Ashley hurriedly picked him up regardless of her own safety. Subconsciously, sheforted in a very gentle voice, "Don''t be afraid. All the monsters have been driven away." Hearing this, the little guy miraculously quieted down, sobbed and fell asleep deeply. He rested his little head in her arms and murmured, "Mom.". The two words were like a small hammer that hammered on her heart and made her tremble. Her hand froze in the air. Eyes reddened. Atst, she couldn''t help but touch the little boy''s soft face. If her son could have survived, he would have grown up to this age. He would also be so adorable and weak that cried out for his mother in midnight when having a nightmare. Unfortunately Ashley was badly hurt, and her chest was stuffy and painful. She bent over, trying to put the little boy down. At that time, the window of the balcony was broken, and the door was kicked open. Bodyguards in full gear stood in front and outside. "Let go of Nelson!" Jasper stood at the door and shouted. Holding the boy carefully, Ashley wanted to exin. "Can you be more despicable and shameless with the help of a four-year-old kid without any missing bones?" Jasper asked, looking at her with extreme disgust and disdain. She was stabbed by his scolding eyes. She didn''t do anything bad, even she was helping the little guy. Why should he use her for no reason. The electric baton in the bodyguard''s hand made some noise, and Ashley''s fingers tightened little by little. With a sneer, she changed her position and held the little girl in her arms. "You''re right. I''m using him as an excuse. I want you to let me leave here safely at once. Otherwise, this child will die together with me! " After saying this, Ashley clearly felt that the temperature in the room had dropped and the air was filled with pressure. Ashley mumbled in her heart. She did not know what the rtionship this little boy had with Jasper. It would be awkward if he did not listen to the threat. When Ashley was regretting for her impulsive actions, Jasper moved aside from the door, and the bodyguards behind also stepped aside to let her pass. Half of his body was still in the dark. Ashley couldn''t see his expression. The child was sleeping soundly in her arms. She didn''t know why he was not awakened by such a loud noise. It was the first time that she had done this kind of thing. She appeared to be tough, but in fact she felt guilty. She rushed out in a hurry, wishing to escape as soon as possible. But she did not notice that as soon as she went out, Jasper rushed over like a dormant cheetah. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Ah --" before Ashley could see how Jasper took the child away, her arms were empty. She was already pressed on the floor by the other hand in the blink of an eye. Just now, Ashley was worried about Jasper didn''t care about this little guy, but now it seemed that he did care about him. She could feel the pain on her arms, and it seemed that Jasper was almost break her arms into pieces. Ashley could feel that Jasper was really angry this time. "Congrattions! You gave me a better reason to deal with you." Ashley moved her lips and turned her face away. She disdained to exin. He was so arrogant that he would only believe what he thought as his eyes saw. Nobody else could change his mind. After taking a look at the little boy in the bodyguard''s arms and seeing him safe and sound, Ashley was relieved in silence, but she was d that the incident didn''t hurt him. Ashley didn''t know why she cared about a child who had been strange to her. "It''s so noisy What? Daddy, uncle bodyguards, why are you here? What happened? " The little guy was finally awakened. He rubbed his eyes and looked at everything in confusion. Hearing the way the little boy called Jasper, Ashley was not surprised, but she was still surprised. She had guessed that this child might be his son, but as everyone knew, Jasper was single, how could such a big son suddenlye. Chapter 5 Daddy, Who Is She (Part One) Chapter 5 Daddy, Who Is She (Part One) Ashley searched information on Jasper in her mind. At the age of thirty-one, he received a master degree from Columbia Communication Department. Yes, they were schoolmates, and this man could be counted as her senior. The point was he was single all the time without any girlfriend for love affairs. That was admirable. It was well-known in the industry that the rtionship between men and women was confused. Many female colleagues in thepany regarded this man as their idol. After all, he was handsome and rich. And he was also so pure and proud. But what did she see now? Ashley couldn''t control her excitement as she watched the breaking news! However, she still forced herself to press the "exciting" button, because not all the news could be spread. Seeing that Ashley was thinking about something, Jasper coldly warned her. Looking at the child again, he was like a different person, pampering, and his voice was unprecedented tenderness. "Nothing. Go back to sleep." Jasper held the child in his arms and wanted to go back to the bedroom. The little boy was lying on his father''s shoulder, but he pointed at Ashley and asked, "Dad, who is she?" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jasper was stunned just now, Nelson showed no interest to strangers, but he would never take the initiative to ask. "She is just a despicable man." Jasper said coldly. "Really?" Nelson looked at Ashley with a warm smile on his face. "I think she is kind, not like a bad person." "Nelson, bad people will never write bad on their faces." Knowing that his son was not in his right state today, Jasper frowned. He intended to call the doctor to do a physical examination for his son. He wondered what strange medicine Ashley had just fed his son. "This aunt, you..." With his eyes fixed on Ashley, Nelson wanted to say something. Instead, Jasper worried about his health. He interrupted him and carried him back to the room. While Ashley was dragged back to the room at the beginning by the host. The window was locked, and the bodyguards were standing downstairs, so was the door. She couldn''t run any more. Ashley had no idea on how Jasper would deal with herter. He would not let her die, and she was afraid that he would let her feel worse than death. While waiting in fear, Ashley fell asleep. She was exhausted. It took her three days to take this videotapes and didn''t close her eyes for a while. In order to protect this videotapes, she had put a lot of efforts into it. She didn''t know how long it took when a cup of cold water sshed to her. Ashley shivered and opened her eyes. "Who are you?" Jasper looked down on her with his eyes was as sharp as a knife. Ashley struggled to stand up. She didn''t understand what he was talking about. Jasper added, "Knowing the existence of Nelson, you entered his room and inexplicably got his attention. Who sent you? What do you want? " Ashley was amused. It turned out that she was more like a spy than an ant in Jasper''s eyes. The result of the quarrel had worn her out. She was so desperate that she had no strength to argue with anyone. She directly threw the handle after the de and yelled, "Who do you think I was sent to? And then who sent me. Anyway, in your eyes, people like me can do anything for money. It doesn''t matter. There is only one thing I can tell you. If I don''t go back home on time today, the news of Flora will be reported on time tomorrow. If you want me to leave safely, I can also consider discussing with the leader and choose a rtively peaceful way to deal with it, which is good for both of us. " Ashley stared at his depressed eyes. She was gambling! Of course, there was nothing that she couldn''t get back the news would be published. She was not God and how could she expect what happed to her today. If she had known it, she would have taken precautions long ago, so that she wouldn''t have been caught so easily. "Are you threatening me?" Jasper asked deliberately Ashley remembered that just now, she used his son to threaten Jasper, and he could deal with her without hesitation. If she was still alive, she might die without knowing how. Then she spoke in a much softer way, "It''s a fair deal." Obviously, Jasper could tell Ashley''s little trick, he asked, "How to deal with it?" Ashley took a deep breath and became bold. "I know you want the photos, if you promise not to take revenge on me, I can satisfy you. However, I lost all these materials, which made it difficult for me to give a satisfactory exnation to my leader. So... " Ashley took a deep breath and looked vigntly at the cold face of Jasper, and added: "Can you give me a piece of news of equal value? I give you what you want and we can take what we need. It''s a happy ending for both of us," Jasper squinted at her with a dangerous smile, "Why should I believe you? You are a paparazzo. You are good at making irresponsible remarks and provoking public opinion. In my opinion, you are an untrustworthy woman. " "Then how can you believe me, Mr. Jasper?" "It''s easy, just leave each other''s handles. I can make sure that you don''t break your promise." Jasper made a gesture and all of the bodyguards around him knew exactly what their boss meant, so they walked forward to trap Ashley easily. With her arm restrained, Ashley had a bad feeling! "I don''t care about Flora''s matter. Although I''m her manager and helped her a lot, she deserves to be med for her obscene private life. But... " The man''s face suddenly turned cold. "I can''t let the rumors about the matter of Nelson out. There are too many rumors in this circle. I just want him to grow up peacefully." Ashley waspletely desperate. Looking at the attitude of Jasper towards that child, she knew that the child was his bottom line. She shouldn''t have seen her son, let alone knew his rtionship with Jasper. "What do you want?" Ashley''s heart sank. She couldn''t escape this time. It was no use to quip or pretend to be silly. With a cold face, Jasper took out his camera from the desk in the study. "Take off her clothes," he ordered his guards Without hesitation, the bodyguards took off her clothes quickly. Her thin shirt was torn in a sh. With a scream of horror and humiliation bubbling up in her heart, she struggled to get rid of the bodyguard. She held tightly to the broken clothes on her chest, curled up on the carpet, and stared at the man at his desk with her obstinate and hateful eyes, with tears in her almond eyes. Chapter 6 Daddy, Who Is She (Part Two) Chapter 6 Daddy, Who Is She (Part Two) She could have pretended not to know anything when Jasper had personally taken actions because that was a matter between them. But now there were so many men''s eyes staring at her. How could she ignore them? He was insulting her! In the past, she had never felt so humiliated even on the day when she divorced in the hospital bed, even on the day when her sister who shared the same father but a different mother with her teased her with her husband. At that time, she was still covered by sick clothes and could stand on the highest point of morality to fight against her sister and her sister''s husband. But now, she was almost naked. What she had done was immoral. ''How on earth has she be a totally different person now? A nobledy from Fang family turned into a totally naked entertainment paparazzo. Between the bodyguards in ck and the deep red carpet, the snow-white skin caught everyone''s attention like a luminous body. Jasper couldn''t ignore her, especially her eyes which stared at him anxiously. At the same time, he admired in his heart that the woman''s mood was so explosive and infectious. If she was shown on the screen, she would be extremely gorgeous! The bodyguards were shocked by the woman''s sudden change. A moment ago, she was just a coward, stupid paparazzo. How did she suddenly change? One of the leading bodyguards asked hesitantly, "Sir, do you want to continue to take off her clothes?" Biting his lips, Jasper said after a short silence, "All of you may leave now." "Yes." Everyone took the order and left. As the door was closed, there were only the two of them in the large study. Jasper stood up and slowly walked to her side, and squatted down. Her eyes were still the same, staring at him. But when they were close enough, apart from humiliation and hatred, he could see more from her eyes. He reached out his hand and tore the ragged cloth away, revealing her good figure wrapped in underwear. There was no surprise in Ashley''s eyes even no extra actions she could do, except for hatred which became more deep. As Jasper touched her skin, he clearly saw that the woman in front of him widened her eyes again. His fingers were as warm as hers and his voice was hot which made her anxious. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Don''t pretend to be a rascal??" He asked. She didn''t say anything. "Now is the real you." She stillpressed her lips tightly. Tears kept blinking in her eyes. They were so attractive and obstinate. "You feel humiliated and you hate me. You chose to work in this kind of career. Aren''t you well prepared? Curiosity Kills the cat, don''t you know? " As his hands were about to reach her bra, he said in a cold voice, "You can''t escape today. Do you want me to help you or you want to undress yourself?" Her expression changed again in an instant. There was no hatred or humiliation on on her face. Instead, it was a dead silence. He knew she had resigned herself to her fate. He put his hand behind her back then he realized how fast his heartbeat, which seemed that it was the first time he had done such thing. The woman''s eyes reflected his shadow, which was as illusory as a dream. Jasper seemed to be troubled by her eyes. The window of the study was half open, and faint cicadas outside the window could be heard. He couldn''t tell why he did that. Was it because he wanted to take a photo of her or because he really wanted to see her. When he unbuttoned her bra, Ashley closed her eyes. Two drops of tear, which hadsted for too long, finally fell down from her face as if she couldn''t bear the thick patch of her eyelids. When Jasper saw the scene in front of him, his heart was beating fast and he seemed to be possessed by a devil. His blood was so boiling that his hands were trembling. Closing her eyes, Ashley epted her fate. There was no way she could escape from today''s humiliation. Since it was impossible for her to face the blow, she decided to close her eyes and let it be. In the darkness, she thought of the first night of her wedding. It was very simr to the current situation. She was held by a stranger, and her clothes were taken off by him. Then he took off her clothes to check every inch of her body. Fortunately, Jasper had kept his promise. After shooting, he asked a maid toe in and change the new clothes for her. After that, a bodyguard took her out of the vi, and he did not appear in person. But it was also good for her. Ashley didn''t know how to face him. Standing in front of the floor to ceiling window, Jasper looked at the car that carrying Ashley slowly slide into the jungle in the darkness and gradually disappeared. He was holding a pile of photos that he had just took in his hand. The woman in the photo was lying on the dark red carpet with her eyes closed, and her long hair spreading over her body. Her body was like a piece of jade in ck waves, falling down and beautiful. It took a long time to drive the car out of the vi. Outside the window, the sky gradually lit up. The orange sky began to rise from the East, while the sky in the West was still dim blue. The trees and tall buildings were still sleeping quietly when the dawn broke. The night had passed. "Mr. Jasper prepared a document bag for you. He said that the document bag was prepared for you, it was put on the back seat and you could open it." Slowly, Ashley moved her numb body, picked up the kraft paper bag, untied the knot behind it and took out a pile of photos from it. There were eleven photos in total. Each of them was the same man who was kissing and hugging another woman intimately. Ashley was very familiar with the man in those photos. Because she spent her pregnancy watching this man''s TV series. He was the superstar, Dn Yan. Chapter 7 The Luxury Cars Outside Chapter 7 The Luxury Cars Outside ording to the information provided by Jasper, Ashley chased after the news report for a week, but she couldn''t find Dn, let alone the news. She even doubted if Jasper was ying a trick on her. While she was thinking about it, that man came up to her. On the early morning of that day, Ashley was sleeping and was woken up by servant Betty Yuan. "Mydy, wake up and don''t sleep. Someone is looking for you outside the vi. There are more than ten luxurious cars now. It looks amazing!" Who would want to see her? She tried hard to open her eyes, but she was too sleepy to do that. She just opened her eyes, but she couldn''t bear the sleepiness and closed them. She said tiredly, "What''s the status of the visitor? Did they tell you?" "No. he didn''t want toe in. I didn''t even see him. Only the driver sent a message to tell you to go out." Ashley forced herself to open her eyes, which seemed like be glued to the glue. She had low blood pressure and was furious after getting up. Although she didn''t lose her temper, her face was not in a good mood either. She said, "You ask the people outside to wait for a moment. I''ll go wash up and get ready." "Okay!" Betty replied and went away. After Gloria Wang married in, the maids at home were reced with new ones. At that time, Ashley was kept in the dark and sinister world, and she didn''t realize that resistance. Betty was arranged by her mother to be a group of hired servants. Since Betty was employed, she had covered many things for Ashley and was willing to take care of her. Her mother still missed Betty very much. While Ashley was washing, she thought about this. She walked out of the room and saw the mother and daughter staring in the direction of the door. Both of them wanted to get out but dared not to do so. When Gloria saw Ashley walk downstairs, she asked her kindly, "Since when did you make such a powerful friend, introducing him to me?" Ashley really admired Gloria''s brazenness. This pair of mother and daughter had ruined her families. How could Gloria has the nerve to stick to her. It was no wonder that Gloria was so good at pretending to be calm. After all, Ashley hadn''t really broken up with them, and she just took some advantage of them in words. "I don''t know who is outside the door. Auntie Gloria is at such an old age, but you still wants to make use of wealth. Father will be unhappy if he knows this." "Ashley, you should know I''m not that kind of person." As she was said to be old, Gloria didn''t feel unhappy at all. "Your friend is just one of Shelia''s friends. It''s not a bad idea to introduce your friend to her." It was just the same trick used by Gloria, when she and her daughter had just entered the house of Fang family, Ashley had been pulled by a few words to introduce her friends to Shelia. With her as a middleman, this circle was not so exclusive to Shelia, who was an illegitimate daughter. Dn gradually became ady from a rich and powerful family, but she was melted by his "tricks". How stupid she had been in the past! Fortunately, she had seen their real faces clearly now. Ashley frowned and pretended to be very embarrassed, "But this friend hates mistress most, so he doesn''t want toe in. I don''t dare to introduce my sister to him." "Ashley!" She couldn''t hear it any more, "Who are you talking about? My mother know our father first. When I met Francis, you hadn''t graduated from high school. You and your mother are the mistresses!" She and Ashley were in the same university. It was true that She graduated a year earlier than Ashley, and she met Francis earlier than Ashley. She had a poor academic performance, and finally she was admitted to C University with her broadcasting skills. Ashley was admitted to this famous film and television university because she really liked acting. Francis was only one year older than Ashley and he was the same ss with She. "Is this kind of love the case of ''firste, first served''?" "But Francis still married me in the end. Even if you get involved in our marriage, you haven''t gotten married for three years. So I can see that he doesn''t take you seriously." "What''s wrong?" Samuel Fang walked out of the study and said, "Can you stop jumping about all day long? After all, it''s all about these things." Gloria stood up from the sofa and said, "Samuel, don''t be angry. You should me me and She. It''s not Ashley''s fault. She said that I''m a mistress and we shouldn''t have quarreled with her. We''ve already gotten used to it, and it''s not the first time that we have heard about it." "Ashley, why did you mention this again? I told you that I knew your aunt Gloria long time ago. I didn''t know she was pregnant when we broke up. Then she married someone else and divorced with the bad guy. That''s why she turned to me for help! " Ashley kept silent. She had suffered great losses in talking, but she still didn''t learn from it. Or was she too impatient that she had to start a quarrel. "Excuse me." A strange man''s voice came from outside the door, "Miss Ashley, are you ready?" Ashley turned her head and saw a man in suit standing at the door. She frowned and found he looked familiar. "I''m ready. Dad, I''ll go out first." Samuel also saw a long queue of cars outside and knew that they were not simple people. He calmed down and said, "Go quickly. Don''t let them wait for you." On the way out, Ashley was still wondering where they met and why he looked so familiar. When she reached the door, she finally figured out who he was. He was the driver who sent her to Zhan family''s vi that night! It meant that the person in the car was actually Jasper! Ashley''s body stiffened. The humiliation that night was still vivid in her mind, and the man''s voice and breath were ringing in her ears. If she could, she would never want to see this man again in her life. Seeing him was just like seeing herself, stupid and pitiful. "Miss Ashley." The driver said with a gesture of wee. Afterposing herself, Ashley walked slowly towards him. If she wanted to stay in the business, she couldn''t offend him easily. The driver opened the back door of the car in the middle and saw that Jasper was sitting inside and The one who was excited but still sat upright, the little child Nelson! The situation made Ashley''s mind in a mess. She couldn''t understand why Jasper wanted to talk to her with a child. "Hello, auntie," Nelson waved his round body to greet her. "¡­¡­ Hello. " Ashley hesitated. As soon as Jasper saw her came, he nodded and said, "Nelson has been missing you these few days. I hope you don''t mind if Ie here in a rush." "Of course not." Her voice was stiff. "Miss Ashley, please get in the car." The driver said with a gesture of "please" again. Ashley took a deep breath, leaned over and sat next to Jasper. The driver closed the door, went back to his driver''s seat and locked it. With his back slightly leaning against the leather seat, Jasper crossed his hands on hisps and looked straight ahead. They were sitting close to each other, and his breath seemed to be clear to hear, the man who turned over his hands to cover the clouds and rain in the industry was sitting beside her now. In a trance, Ashley remembered the admiration words the girls in the office said to him As an abstinent male god like Jasper, he was calm and self-restraint. People who were indifferent to women were most charming. Once this kind of person fell in love with someone, he would express his deep love and enthusiasm. Oh, just thinking about it makes me excited He is the most handsome, powerful man in the world. If one day I have the luck meet Jasper, even if I sit next to him and listen to his breath, I will be very excited. "I think you came from a rich family and you work very hard." Jasper said in a casual tone. It never urred to Ashley that Jasper could be so gentle in private. Her nervous heart was finally rxed. She was hypnotized that nothing had happened between them. She turned her head to look into his eyes and smiled wlessly, "I''m ttered, Mr. Jasper." It had been more than a week since thest time she met him. Now she could clearly see his face. He had a handsome face with bushy eyebrows and starry eyes. If he were born in ancient times, the appearance would be very suitable to be a general. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. His skin was slightly wheat colored, glowing healthy under the light. His eyes were very quiet and deep, like a deep pool that could not be seen through. Only the kid beside him could make the water ripple. The girls in the officemented very well: calm and self-sufficient, silent and reserved. Only a man with such a character could make his peers in this circle so afraid of him. What had she thought at the beginning? Flora was an artist trained by him. How dared she provoke such a person. ''Maybe I only heard of him but didn''t see him then. He is indeed an ignorant and fearless man.''. Ashley thought to herself. "I thought you were here to get the video," "It doesn''t matter whether I take it or not now." As soon as Jasper took a nce at her, Ashley felt like she was sitting next to him naked. "I think you have a sense of propriety and won''t do anything excessive." His gaze made Ashley ufortable. She forced a smile and asked, "I don''t know why you came to see me today." "Auntie, it''s not my daddy looking for you. It''s me." After waiting for a long time, Nelson finally spoke, "I want to y with you, but I don''t know how to contact you, so I begged my father to bring me here." The corners of Ashley''s mouth twitched. In other words, Jasper had held her handle and feared nothing. He dared to bring his son to her because he knew that she wouldn''t do anything beyond his control. "You are so relieved of me." She chuckled and turned to Nelson. "Nelson, I have to go to work. How long will you y with me?" "Auntie, when do you go to work?" With both his hands and feet twisting, Nelsonid his head on Jasper''s legs. Perhaps he wanted to talk to her. Afraid that the Nelson might not be able to sit still, Jasper freed one of his hands to hold the his waist. Seeing this, Ashley could not help thinking, ''He is very considerate to his child.''. "I''m going to thepany at nine." Ashley looked at her watch and said, "It''s after seven o''clock. We can only..." The driver braked suddenly. As she said, she was so distracted that she didn''t sit properly. Ashley was about to bump into the front seat! Chapter 8 Breakfast For A Family Of Three Chapter 8 Breakfast For A Family Of Three Quickly enough, Jasper grabbed her by the shoulders to stop her from bumping her head on the ground. "Henry, what''s going on?" His voice was so stern that it made Ashley appalled. What Jasper said were of the same effect as Leona, her chief editor, kept scolding her for half an hour. What an influential person said was surely incredibly intimidating. "Never mind. I had fastened seatbelt." Ashley said. Ashley turned around and found that he was patting her son on the chest to calm him down. She pretended to touch her head to hide her embarrassment. "Sorry, Mr. Zhan. A puppy suddenly dashed out from the roadside." Jasper didn''t me him any further. He cated his son and took a nce at her, "are you okay?" "I''m fine", Ashley cleared her throat and said. She bowed her head, feeling too embarrassed to look at Jasper, hence she didn''t notice the glimmer of smile in his eyes. Then they drove to a secluded alley. Jasper got off the car with his son, while their driver, Henry, opened the door for her. Getting off the car and stepping on the bluestone road, Ashley found that it was a restaurant which was in the remote corner of the alley. Its front door was made of wood which looked very old. There was a board hanging above the door on which shown "Fine liquor and grilled fish" in regr script. It was an interesting name. Seeing her gazing at the board, Jasper pulled Nelson closer, "Can you see what it means?" "Drinking in the gentle moonlight by the river with a beauty grilling fish head with her slender hand". Then she recited word by word, "it should be from the words ''fine liquor and grilled fish''. Zheng Banqiao (1693¡ª1765, a Chinese famous calligraphist in Qing Dynasty) was renowned for his painting, and it appeared he knew a lot about cuisine. Maybe the owner of the tavern wanted to track a hint of legacy from Zheng Banqiao''s paintings. " The morning sunshine passed through this old alley and sprinkled slowly on the woman''s cheeks. Her white skin was like shing lights. Today, she was just in a denim and shirt, and her long hair was still hanging on her back likest time. But when she looked at the board and slowly told the stories, Jasper feels obscurely that she should have lived in ancient times rather than this hustle and bustle world. "You are good at poems." He praised. "My mom likes poems and I was probably influenced by her." Ashley drew back her sight from the board and looked at him, "I began to recite these ancient poems with my mother when I was a child." "So your mother is from a literary family?" "Maybe. My grandma and grandpa were both professors in college and my uncle is a diplomat. My ancestors were the sort of sessful imperial exam candidates or masters in earlier times." "Your father is also a bit famous in A City. I met your mother two years ago, but she was different from what you said." Ashleyughed heartily. It was the first time sheughed from the bottom of her heart today, but there was a little sarcasm in her smile, "Mr. Zhan, you certainly dislike gossiping about other people''s family affairs. The person you met was not my biological mother, but my stepmother." Jasper nodded. "Let''s go inside first." With that, he led Nelson in. The boy did not forget to look back and beckon her in. Ashley couldn''t help but praise in her heart, ''though being quite young boy, he''s so considerate. Well, pretty good!'' The decoration of both the outside and the interior are quite normal. There were neither luxurious ornaments, nor resplendentmps. There were only wooden tables and chairs, and papernterns was hanging on the beams for lighting. A row of wooden boards were hung on the walls on which each bearing a dish name. It was true that they were menus rather than ornaments. But Ashley knew that a person like Jasper would never dine in a normal and ordinary restaurant. Generally, a man of his type would usually choose high-priced private restaurants rarely known by people. There was only one table upied by guests in the restaurant. When the waiter noticed Jaspering in, he skillfully guided Jasper to an east table. Ashley thought Jasper must be a frequent guests here. As soon as he arrived, Jasper stopped holding Nelson''s hand. The little boy walked over with his short legs, and then held Ashley''s leg firmly. He raised his chubby face and stared at her with his bright eyes. He was really cute. Ashley rubbed his soft hair and asked, "Why are you holding me?" The waitress had already served tea. Jasper took a sip and said, "Whoever he likes, he will habitually hold her legs. Bad habit. " ''How can a father say that about his own child!'' she thought. "Auntie, may I know your phone number?" "You want my number? Do you know how to call?" She lowered her head and spoke like a child. "Yes, I do. I often see uncles and aunties make phone calls." "Okay, I''ll write it down." "Yes, yes!" The little boy nodded, his eyes shining with delight. He was so cute. Ashley really wanted to kiss him if Jasper was not by her side. She didn''t expect a man with stiff face like Jasper would have such a lovely son. As an entertainment reporter, Ashley always prepared pens and some papers in her bag. She wrote down her telephone number on a piece of paper, tore it down, folded it squarely and handed it over to the kid. Nelson released her arms and put the note into the pocket of his shorts. After putting it in, he even gave it a press. Jasper waved at his son, carried him to a baby chair and poured him a ss of water. Nelson epted the cup and handed it over to Ashley. "Auntie, drink some water." Ashley was too embarrassed to drink the tea prepared by her son, and when she was about to refuse, Jasper had already poured another ss of water for her son, and was even chatting with her. "How''s everything going with Dn?" "Nothing new. I don''t know what he has been busy with recently." "Apart from TV dramas and advertisements, Dn seldom attends shows, so he has a lot of spare time. I haven''t heard that he''s filming new ystely. If he didn''t go to those ces, he must be busy with advertisement." "Really?" Ashley nodded. ''What''s wrong with this inexplicable harmonious atmosphere? Since when have I be so familiar with Jasper?'' she wondered. "Well, Mr. Zhan..." "Just call me Jasper" "Jas... per." Ashley stammered, "Well, I..." What did she want to say just now? It was improper to elongate the voice, so she picked up a topic casually, "Where is Nelson''s mother?" Hearing what she said, Jasmine stopped serving tea. Ashley scolded herself in heart for presenting with such a topic. "Daddy said Mommy was in a ce far away from here. She woulde to see me when I grew up." Nelson relied. ''That probably means Nelson''s mother was dead?'' Jasper looked sullen on his face for the rest of the time, and Ashley knowingly stopped provoking him. ''What kind of woman can please Jasper''s eye? And it seems he hasn''t forgotten her yet.'' The waiter served some porridge, steamed buns and appetizers. ''Jasper didn''t order just now. Presumably the restaurant had no other food for breakfast. Guests have no choice, '' she thought. On the other table, a family of three sat there. Although the brands couldn''t be seen, their clothes were well tailored, nicely fit and apparently expensive. It seemed that they were from a rich family. "Daddy, why did I wake up today just on my own bed? I was in Mommy''s arms before I fell asleep." Their kid asked in a childish voice. "Maybe the air conditioner was too strong and blew you there." Puff... Ashley nearly spewed up the porridge from her mouth. The boy seemed disbelieve what she said. He snorted and said, "Mommy, I saw you kiss daddy. Why didn''t you kiss me?" The woman was a little embarrassed. "No kiss, dear! Finish your meal. " "Humph!" The boy snorted again, looking very cute. Looking at them, Ashley smiled at first and then the smile on her face faded slowly. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She seemed to see what she had dreamed of. People grown up in divorced families are either afraid of marriage or eager to get married to have an intact family. Ashley belonged to thetter. She used to dream of bing an actress with superb acting skills, and to experience different lives in TV series. However, her parents divorcedter and her family divided into pieces. Her dream gradually became to get married to have her own home, so that she would never be afraid of someone broking in, and she didn''t need to endure those malicious remarks from time to time. However, these were all ruined by Gloria and her daughter again and again. "Auntie." Nelson called her and asked in a childish and innocent voice, "See, three of us are the same as their family, aren''t we?" Hearing that, Jasper looked up and nced her. Ashley was embarrassed. She didn''t want to match Jasper who was up her rank, so she answered seriously, "We are surely different. Those three must live in the same house. We live apart." "So we can live together?" "¡­¡­" Ashley felt it was difficult to exin to a child, "It is still different." "What''s the difference?" Ashley couldn''t make up an excuse any more. "Be quick with your meal." Jasper fed the boy with porridge and save Ashley from embarrassment, "I need to send your auntie to workter. She will get scolded if she iste." Send her to work? Ashley refused quickly, "Mr. Zhan... Well, Jas... per, I can go to work on my own. The pageantry and extravagance of your presence would create bad influence on our colleagues." "I don''t mind." Jasper said carelessly. But she cared! Suppose, when a line of ck cars stopped at the door of the office building, it was in the rush hour and the office workers came and went. Without exception, they would cast more nces at them. Ashley could imagine how astounded she would be when she got off the car. "Auntie, you smell so good. Are you free tomorrow? I wille to see you tomorrow." Nelson was reluctant to part with her. ''Oh, no. I have nned to live a peaceful life for a few days. If I irritate your father by ident, I will die.'' "Well, I am quite busytely." Seeing the lovely boy frowning with unhappiness, she added, "but still you cane, but you have to call me in advance." "Yes, yes!" The chubby boy nodded happily. After a while, Ashley dashed into the building to avoid meeting acquaintances. However, the elevator stopped at the ground floor before which several colleagues were waiting. Chapter 9 You Look Like A Mistress (Part One) Chapter 9 You Look Like A Mistress (Part One) "Ashley, why are you running? You look guilty." A beautiful woman with long hair sneered. She was Kate Yan. Speaking of the grudges between them, it had a long history. In short, they worked as interns in thepany and got a regr job. Because she knew that Ashley''s family was rich and she had studied abroad before, she couldn''t bear it and always satirized her. Ashley wasn''t the weak self anymore. Each time when Kate wanted to find trouble with her, she would fight against with her and won the battle. It was okay they had argued orally. But what was worse, she did a mischievous trick to embarrass Ashley secretly. How bad she was! Before Ashley could say anything, another one said in surprise, "Were that row of cars sending you here? I saw you just ran over there." Ashley looked to the direction where the sound came from and saw a girl in her early twenties, wearing a green dress and long hair tied back without any make-up. ording to Ashley''s impression, this girl was a member of the post personnel of her department called Carol Lou. There was no need to deny it. Ashley nodded, "A friend of mine. He gave me a ride." As soon as she confessed, all the people on the first floor turned to look at her, and she immediately became the focus. "Wow, so rich..." people around began to whisper. Kate began to be jealous of evil as well, "Humph, the rich are not benevolent, the moral quality is spoiled by you guys!" Ashley really wanted to p on her face and to find out what was wrong with this woman''s brain! ''Why does Kate said she like that? Is she killed for loot, or is she involved in drug smuggling! She didn''t run naked on the street, nor hit a car or ckmail. How could she ruin the social trend! People around heard what Kate said and nced at her in surprise. They hadn''t seen such a weird topic before. Ashley didn''t say a word. She didn''t want to quarrel with this woman in public. Since Kate was shameless, she wanted to be polite. However, Kate thought that Ashley finally obeyed her discipline and raised her chin with satisfaction. Carol also moved a little away from Kate. If she was close to her, she would get into trouble easily. "Ashley, you are so amazing. How did you know such a rich friend?" Ashley gave a grim smile. Carol was obviously a higher level than Kate. She answered, "Nothing, I know him at work, and we are not very familiar." In the morning, the gossip about Ashley being picked up by the a row of luxury cars went viral all over the editorial office. The more the news spread, the more bizarre it became. At first they say the man was her friend, but gradually the man became her boyfriend. The most unbelievable and most annoying thing was what Ashley heard when she was in the bathroom. The bathroom in the office building was the gathering ce for all kinds of rumors. People who went a few more times, they could hear all kinds of gossip. "I think that Ashley has no money either. And no rich man wants his children to be a paparazzo. It''s not reasonable to think about it." Yes, it was right. She didn''t have money. It was her father who had money. "How could she be picked up by a row of cars? She must be a peacock. She must have hired someone to do that because she wanted people to tter her," ''How idle she is!'' thought Ashley. "Look at her! She must be a home wrecker! Ha ha!" The smile on Ashley''s face froze. "What do you think she looks like in her investor''s bed? She always pretend to be righteous in front of us." The people outside didn''t know at all that the person they were talking about was sitting in the bathroom. They were still presuming recklessly, and the more they said it, the more obscene it was. Ashley knew that rumors never stopped at those who were witty. The wise man was few and solitude. However, people were always good at making mischief and spreading rumors. The most effective way was to strangle the rumor before it expanded! Moreover, it was not just a matter of bad words. It would be difficult to exin it clearly after two days'' spreading. Once it was confirmed, it was difficult for her to stay in thispany, let alone in the industry. This was the moral bottom line! Original from N?velDrama.Org. The door of thepartment was opened! The two girls who were beside the wash basin, looked at Ashley who was going to wash their hands. Both of their faces were pale and red. "Who said I was a mistress?" Ashley stared at them expressionlessly. They looked at each other awkwardly without saying anything. "You coward! Dare you do it and don''t dare to say it in front of me!" One of them couldn''t help but retorted, "I said that you were a home wrecker. If you are rich, how could your parents let you to be a paparazzo! The quarrel in thedies'' room drew the attention of people from other departments of thepany. A manager came to mediate and said, "How interesting it is to stay in thedies'' room! Go back to your seat and work. Just leave here." The girl who quarreled with her was eager to leave as soon as possible. But Ashley blocked her way and asked, "How do you know that I am a mistress?" "Ashley, do you mean to quarrel with me?" "Why did you say that? Am I being mean or you just being mean? You think that I am a mistress, and you are only being mean when you speak ill of me. Why, I''ve been falsely used. To make things clear is to quarrel?" "Get out of my way. I don''t want to talk to you." Chapter 10 You Look Like A Mistress (Part Two) Chapter 10 You Look Like A Mistress (Part Two) But Ashley insisted, "You don''t want to tell me, or you don''t dare to!" "Nichs Shen, it took you so long to go to the washroom. Have you finished your work?" It was the director of the advertising department, Cindy Xu. It seemed that she came here to cover up someone. When Ashley was about to pull her, her shoulder was gently pressed. She turned around and saw her chief editor, Leona Qin. Smiling, Leona blocked Nichs''s way for Ashley. "I was told by you in thepartment that my subordinate was a mistress. Did you see that with your own eyes? Or do you have other evidence? " Knowing that Leona was several levels older than her, Nichs didn''t think it was a good idea to leave directly. Seeing this, Cindy squeezed through the crowd and said, "Leona, we''d better not get involved in their little girl''s conversation." Leona strongly separated Cindy and asked, "Do you have it or not, Nichs?" Nichs stammered, "No..." "You raise your voice so that I can hear you clearly." "No, I don''t!" "Now that you didn''t apologize to my subordinate, I will pretend nothing happened today." Nichs''s face turned red. Perhaps she had never been so embarrassed in her life. She said stiffly, "Sorry." Leona turned to the girl who was gossiping with Nichs. "Amy, I remember that your neighborhood is called Maple Residence, right?" Amy was startled by this chain of events Yes. " "You doubted that the Ashley''s family didn''t have money, so I can answer your question. One tenth of all the newly constructed buildings in A city for nearly ten years are developed by the her family''s company. Even the housing estate you lived in is the same. Do you think she''s rich or not?" Amotion was made in the crowd. Amy and Nichs''s faces turned ghastly pale. "And you, Ashley,e to my office with me. You shouldn''t quarrel with your colleagues during working hours." "Yes." Ignoring others'' eyes on them, Ashley followed Leona obediently to her office. After they left, everyone else was in an uproar. "She is the daughter of some real estate developer, and even suspects that she is a mistress. What a joke!" "She even has the right to be a paparazzi and totally does whatever she wants to do with money." "Ashley always kept a low profile. If the editor Leona didn''t tell us about that, I couldn''t see that Ashley has such a wealthy family," The moment they stepped into the office, Ashley hugged Leona and said, "Boss! Thank you for saving my life, boss! I can''t repay you! " Leona knew clearly what kind of person Ashley was. Although she said that she had integrity, sometimes she really didn''t care about her fame. She was a woman who knew when to yield to humiliation. "All right, just stand up." Ashley walked to Leona and poured her a cup of tea. However, Leona refused to drink it for she thought Ashley didn''t wash her hands and said, "I think you are a steady person. Why do you quarrel with others today?" "She said I was a mistress. I can''t stand it!" Said Ashley seriously. Leona also knew something about her family, so she responded, "Well, even though the method is a little radical, it will frighten others in the future and make them afraid to provoke you. What about Dn? " "Not yet, but I think it wille soon." "Okay, do it as soon as possible. The sales is also depending on these stars'' news." Ashley went back to her work station, writing daily soft papers on the one hand and cursed to Jasper over and over again in her heart. She knew that nothing good would happen as long as she met him. Three days after this incident, as Ashley expected, there had been some progress in Dn''s case. At four o''clock in the afternoon on the third day, Ashley found Dn in the Moon Building. Dn was more shocked than the person showed on the screen, not only because of his appearance. He was handsome and unrestrained, as if he was not wearing a T-shirt or denim, but a long sleeved robe of Wei Dynasty, so that he looked so outstanding wherever he was. He entered a room on the third floor first. Ashley took the photo of him entering the room. After a while, a woman appeared. Her figure and hair style were simr to the woman on the photo that Jasper provided for her, and she also took the photo of her entering the room. Then it was the next three hours'' waiting time, Dn and the woman walked out of the Moon Building and then drove away together. Ashley also took a picture of this scene. In fact, she could get enoughThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. information if she stopped here. But for caution, Ashley wanted to verify the identity of that woman. So, Ashley hailed a taxi to catch up with them. As the night fell, the lights on the street were flickering, and restaurants were also packed with customers, and the constant stream of cars and crowds were driving eagerly on the way back home. When the business with Dn was over, Ashley could take a couple of days off. Then she would take her mother''s favorite food to the graveyard to see her. The taxi finally stopped in front of a Chinese restaurant. Ashley followed them and went out after seeing which room they went into. Then she went to a clothing store nearby and bought a dress of the same style as that of a waiter. She entered the Chinese restaurant again and stood outside the box, pretending to make a call. The Chinese food usually needed to be served one after another for a long time. After waiting for about ten minutes, a waiter came to deliver the food. Ashley stopped the waiter and said, "Let me do it here. You can go about your business." Chapter 11 An Encounter With Ex Husband Chapter 11 An Encounter With Ex Husband As the night fell, the lights on the street were flickering, and restaurants were also packed with customers, and the constant stream of cars and crowds were driving eagerly on the way back home. When the business with Dn was over, she could take a couple of days off. Then she would take her mother''s favorite food to the graveyard to see her. The taxi finally stopped in front of a Chinese restaurant. Ashley followed them and went out after seeing which room they went into. Then she went to a clothing store nearby and bought a dress of the same style as that of a waiter. She entered the Chinese restaurant again and stood outside the box, pretending to make a call. The Chinese food usually needed to be served one after another for a long time. After waiting for about ten minutes, a waiter came to deliver the food. Ashley stopped the waiter and said, "Let me do it here. You can go about your business." In general, waiters in this kind of restaurants were not as vignt as the members in the hall. Therefore, this waiter handed the dishes to her without thinking more. "Knock, knock, knock." Ashley knocked on the door. "Come in." Ashley opened the door and saw Dn wearing a hat and a woman. A man sat opposite them. The woman took off her hat and revealed her beautiful face. The face was a little familiar, but Ashley couldn''t remember who she was. Since she had aplished her task, the next thing she should do was to think about who this woman was. After carefully putting the garlic fans'' steamed scallops on the table, Ashley stood up and was about to leave, but at the moment when she turned around, she saw the man who had his back to her. Then she was stunned. Francis! Why was he here? What a coincidence! Is he going to blow the show? Would Dn discover that something was wrong, either? Francis also saw her. In the blink of an eye, countless ideas shed through their eyes. Ashley naturally nodded and acted like nothing had happened. It was just like a waiter was facing a diner. Francis was a little bit slow, but he still looked away from her. That''s good. He didn''t expose her lie. Feeling relieved, Ashley left the room. When she walked to the corridor, her legs became a little weak. Handing the tray to the waiter passed by, she held the wall to make sure she wouldn''t fall down. She didn''t realize how big the hotel was before she came here, but now when she left, she found the corridor so long. Hearing the sound of rapid footsteps behind her, Ashley couldn''t help but speed up, and she even wanted to run, as if there was a monster who was chasing her. But just now, she was so terrified that her legs were still weak. As she was so anxious, she almost fell to the ground. Seeing this, Francis quickly ran a few steps to hold her. "Don''t touch me!" She struggled to free herself and then leaned against the wall to steady herself, staring at him warily. Her cold stare made his heart ache, but Francis still looked at her with a brow arched. "You are an entertainment reporter. How could you serve the dishes here? Is it to take a photo of Dn? " "What does this have to do with you?" Ashley smiled sarcastically. "I have nothing to do with it? Okay, I''ll tell Dn right now. See how he''ll deal with it! " "Humph!" Ashley sneered, "Do I fear that you will tell him? What can''t you do? You cheated on my sister and asked me to give up all my marital property. But now, you''re just trying to make me lose my job. You did a better job than you did before! Why should I be afraid? " Her sharp words angered Francis. "You betrayed me first. You can''t me me!" "I betrayed you first?" Ashley giggled, "I don''t even know how I betrayed you." "You are still trying to justify yourself!" Then he dragged her into an empty box and said, "Let''s figure out who is to me." Ashley''s strength was no match for his, so she was pulled back and stumbled. Being pressed against a wall, she couldn''t move in the dark room and yelled, "Francis, I''ve betrayed you. But for ten months you have been cold to me and I''ve been pregnant for ten months at that time! Can''t you be more despicable? You chose to divorce me on the day when I gave birth, and you let She irritated me when I was weak after delivery. Don''t you feel ashamed for that? " These things had never openly told to anyone. They didn''t expect that they would confront each other on such an asion. Ashley had thought that the wounds he had brought were almost healed and wouldn''t hurt any more, but when they were picked up again now, she found that they were still bleeding. The pain was the same, and she still felt regretful about her mother''s death. "Despicable? Shameless? You and I never slept in the same room. Do you know how I feel when I face the pregnant you? I dare not make it clear to you. I''m afraid that it will be over if I do so. Therefore, I pretend that I know nothing, but how can I not know anything! " "What''s the point of talking about it now, Francis? There''s no point in arguing about it between us..." In the end, she felt powerless and said, "Let''s stop here..." "Is he nice to you?" he asked after a long silence "Who?" Ashley was confused. "You know the answer. That man on our wedding night," he continued with an unkind tone. It was hard for her to spit it out as she didn''t know who it was, but how should she speak it out, it was more embarrassed than betrayal. "He is fine." It meant that Ashley admitted that she had an affair before they got married. But what else could she do? She had already divorced, so she didn''t care about it at all. "Then you..." Why did you marry me? But he must feel sad thinking about the truth, Francis changed another saying and asked, "Have you.. Have you ever really loved me? " His tone was cautious, just like what the man in front of her was when they were in college. He asked her gently in the dark hall without light, "Let''s date?"? Tears streamed down her face, but the man in front of her didn''t see it. "Let bygones be bygones." ''Yeah, it''s all over. There''s no going back. Right at this moment, there was a noiseing from the door. "Who?" Suddenly, Francis pushed the door open. She saw that Dn with a hat was standing at the door and no one knew that how long had he stayed there to hear them talking. Dn didn''t feel annoyed or embarrassed when he was found. Instead, he smiled and said, "I happened to pass by the washroom. You can have a chat." Then he walked towards the bathroom. The light of the corridor shone in. Ashley had put away her sad expression and said lightly, "I should go now." Under the light, Francis looked so cold andposed. "Okay," he replied It seemed that the inquiry and unsettled state of mind were no longer exist. Ashley still had to go to thepany to write manuscript. She wanted to try to finish everything today, so as to avoid more changes. On the way to thepany, she sat in the back seat of the bus, thinking carefully about what happened just now. She had been in the hallway with Francis when she said take photos about Dn. She was sure that they were in a ce far away from Dn''s box, and she had kept her voice low when she spoke. This wouldn''t have been heard by Dn. Judging from Francis''s attitude, she concluded that he wouldn''t tell that to Dn and there won''t be any ident again. Ashley let out a long sigh of relief. There were still many colleagues in thepany. Ashley opened herputer and began to write. At this time, her mobile phone rang. Beep She checked the message, "Are you asleep?" The message was sent by Nelson. He did note to visit her these days. It was said that his father was too busy to take him here. When the first time he sent her a message, she was surprised that he could actually type at such a young age! Nelson told her that it was the maid that he asked to help her send the message. Well, it made sense. "Why doesn''t he sleep? It''s past ten. It''s veryte. " "I''m going to sleep. Why don''t you sleep?" It was always warm to be cared by others, especially for such a little child, who was considerate. "Aunt is still working in thepany," said Ashley with a smile "Then I won''t bother you." "Good night, little boy." "Okay." It was already eleven o''clock in the evening when she finished with the manuscript. The light on this floor was almost out, and only a few colleagues were still working overnight. Ashley sat on the seat with nothing in her mind. She was tired both mentally and physically. She hadn''t had dinner yet. After sitting here for a while, she packed up and said goodbye to everyone. The night breeze in summer was blowing along with the por tree downstairs, making the rustling sound. There was only onemp on the door of the office building, and a dim streetmp was on in theN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. distance. Ashley walked down the stairs, and the wind blew on her Chiffon white shirt, which felt cool andfortable. There was also a car parking in front of the gate, and a man was standing outside. Because of the dim light, his face could not be seen. There was only a cigarette flickering between the fingers of the man. As she approached, she was surprised and said, "Jasper? Why are you here? " The man stood straight and said, "Nelson said you were still working and asked me to pick you up." Ashley didn''t know what to say, but said, "In fact, you don''t have to take kids'' words too seriously." "Even if he''s a child, I have to keep my promise." The man''s voice was somewhat distant and inexplicable at night, making people feel like falling into a dream. She didn''t know whether it was because of the night or the wind. After listening to this, Ashley smiled. She thought that it was because of the night. People in the night were always bold. Now she was no longer afraid of Jasper. She called his name very smoothly just now. "You treat your child so well." "Would you like to have some night snack? I''m a little hungry." He suggested. After thinking for a while, Ashley replied, "Okay." She hadn''t had dinner and was hungry. Chapter 12 A Date Chapter 12 A Date There were few cars on the street, and they could drive at full speed now. He didn''t take her to the old alley. Instead, they arrived at a three-story building, which was of traditional style and the eaves were drawn to its horns. The moment they entered the house, they heard a beautiful "Snow Stewed With Poppi". Looking towards the direction of the sound, they found that in the middle of the hall, two beautifuldies in Tang costumes were ying the violin. With the help of the loud speaker, they, together with a clear singing throat, were singing gracefully in the middle of the building: Still the same Prefer the time of dream with a graceful beauty." Half awake with the candle light, he chatted with her all night "What a Wondend!" Ashley couldn''t help but praise. Upstairs and below them were all well-dressed beautiful women. The whole interior structure was like a stand to watch a drama. There was an empty courtyard on the three floors of the stage. The diners upstairs were listening to the scene. They were holding the wine in their hands and watching the two beauties on the stage in the first floor with great interest. There weren''t many diners at this time. They chose a private room on the second floor. The window on the south side of the room was near to the window and a waiter opened it. A full moon in the sky came into the room through the window like white sand, which was very romantic. On the North side of the box was a heavenly well, and when they looked down, they could see the stage. A song just ended, but the diner who was watching through the bar just now even threw the petals beside him onto the two women. The petals floated feebly and fell on them. How romantic. Ashley''s eyes drifted away. After a while, she turned around and said, "I''ve been in A city for a long time, but I don''t know there is such an interesting ce." "Do you want a basket of petals, Miss?" The waiter responded and called her, which made Ashley feel like she was in ancient times. She took over the menu and found rose petals within it. The owner was really good at doing business. Just as she was about to decline, Jasper had brought her a basket. "What else would you like to eat?" he asked Since he was the host, Ashley didn''t need to be polite to him. She couldn''t eat too much at night. Although she was a little hungry, she only ordered a bowl of dumpling soup and an sweet stewed snow pear. Jasper ordered the same dishes as hers and he also ordered a fresh fruit, two bowls of stewed pigeons and a cold dish tter. The music was changed downstairs. Several girls were ying zither on the stage. A man with long hair, who was singing a love song, followed by the music. "What''s your major? It''s very hard for you to choose to work in the entertainment industry," Ashley looked down at the stairs and said, "My major is broadcasting, and I''m also getting a master of communications degree from Columbia." "You are my junior fellow apprentice and my university is the same as yours." The man smiled. The smile on his face shed away. Ashley blinked, not knowing if it was her illusion. "But I majored in administration. You graduated from such a famous university and you got a master degree. Don''t you think that you''re overqualified to be an entertainment reporter? Are you dreaming of being a journalist?" "No, my undergraduate major is acting." Jasper nodded. "You should keep going. You have a gift." Ashley''s heart skipped a beat. The man''s straightforward praise made her at a loss. "Really Why? " "Haven''t your teacher or friend praised you?" The corners of Jasper''s mouth curled into a smile. Ashley actually saw he smiled. The man continued after a short consideration, "You are beautiful and your face are special among normal people. Besides, your emotions are very explosive and infectious." The servant took the petals upstairs. As Jasper pushed them in front of her, he encouraged and seduced her, "Give it a try." Ashley grabbed a petal with hesitation, looking like a fine silk. At the moment she grabbed the petal, an image shed through her mind. As usual, Jasper looked at her with his eyes quiet and calm, while Ashley seemed to be attached to the image under such eyes. She didn''t know if the image was moving, or she was. The woman''s arm crossed the bar, and her hand swung, and the petals in the sky fell down the entire stage. As blossoms fade and fly across the sky, Who pities the faded red, the scent that has been! " However, her casual behavior somehow attracted other guests'' attention. The same action, others did was an action, she did, was a story. Looking at the woman who was still in a trance on the other side, Jasper seemed to see a beautiful star rising from the sky. He had his own judgment right. As such, it seemed that she was born to be an actress in the show. Ashley''s breath was still rapid, and something seemed to wake her up, as if it had returned to the time when she was under the camera. "Hey, beauty, one more." The man who was watering the flowers in the bar shouted at her. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ashley came back to earth and looked at him, confused. "Spread more." The man shouted again, and two of his friends coaxed, "As long as you like, the guy will pay!" Hearing what he said, Ashley smiled but bantered in her eyes, "Then I will ept your treat." So she picked up the basket of flowers and threw it at the ground floor. Therefore, in an instant, the square space between the bars was colorful and prosperous. "Manager, the charge of the flowers will be paid by the man opposite there!" The lobby manager was watching the fun downstairs. When he heard Ashley''s question, he immediately answered, "No problem, Miss!" After a while, several men opposite also walked over. The man with petals said, "Jasper, who is this? Don''t you introduce her?" It turned out that he was acquainted with Jasper. "Ashley, she is a reporter, her father is Samuel Fang, who is holding the stock market of the ZM group," "Nice to meet you, Miss Ashley. I''m Karl An, the general manager of S Company. They are my friends." Karl introduced them to each other. "It''s Adrian Lu, who is in the Z Trade Company. And Bob Liu, who is in the Starry Technology Company." As they looked like in their thirties, Ashley stood up and shook hands with them. "Jasper, the CEO of Sheng Grou." Hence, Jasper shook hands with the two men and exchanged business cards. "Jasper, is she your girlfriend?" Karl teased. "Good friend." "Oh..." Karl seemed to understand. "We have to leave now. We''ll have time to chat. Sorry to interrupt your date." "Mr. Karl, don''t get me wrong. We are just friends." If it weren''t for rification, how embarrassing would it be for her to sit with Jasper aler. "Really?" Karl looked at Jasper again and shrugged, "Fine." Then the three of them went downstairs. It seemed that they had to go home now. After the three of them left, Jasper seemed to be in a bad mood, and he didn''t smile anymore. After dinner, Jasper drove her home. After parking his car at the door of Fang''s house, Jasper did not open the door for a long time. He just silently looked at the dark road ahead, wondering what he was thinking. The night wind blew up her long hair, and one of them hit his arm, which was itchy and his hand holding the steering wheel tightened. "Ashley." "What?" She tilted her head. It was all dark except for the two orange streetmps in front of the vi. Dim light could be seen in the car and they could see each other''s outline. Her heart was beating fast and she didn''t know why. As he said, fidgeting his hand on her cheek, he moved his body close to her. Feeling his breath close to her, she held her breath and her heart beat rapidly. "Jasper." Her voice trembled. "Ashley." The man''s fingers drew the outline of her face, which was tender and treasured, as if he were stroking a very precious work case. "I''ve been thinking about it these days, I think you can consider it." "What?" "Be an actor." He withdrew his hand and stood back. Then he continued, "You shouldn''t waste your talent to be just an entertainment journalist. I feel sorry for that." All of a sudden, she got choked and coughed. "If youe to mypany, I will arrange a good agent for you." Ashley coughed for a while and calmed down. "Well, as for your opinion, I will consider it." "Well, then, go back and have a good rest. You decide to contact me." And then he unlocked the door. "Good night, see you." Ashley got off the car, opened the door and quickly went back to the room. Covering her hot face, she threw herself into the quilt. "What are you thinking about, Ashley?" After burying her face in the quilt for a while, Ashley pulled out her face. When she entered the bathroom to take a bath, she remembered what Jasper had told her in the dining room. She could not help but pick up a towel and wiped the water on the mirror. Her figure was in the mirror. Her long wet hair fell over her shoulders, making her skin even whiter. She touched her face with her hands and looked at herself in the mirror. The woman in the mirror was as beautiful as a peach blossom after being washed by hot water. Haven''t your teacher or friend praised you? You are beautiful! She couldn''t help shrinking her ears, as if the words were said by her ears. Because of Jasper''s identity and talent, it would be rather dangerous for him to be kind to others. With no more those unrealistic thoughts in mind, Ashley took a shower and thought about what Jasper had just suggested. Indeed, it was a very attractive proposal. The Sheng Group was rich, and with the main business of film and television production and actors and agencies, the actors of the Sheng Group almost dominated half of the entertainment circle. Given the fact that she could work on such a good tform or that the boss promised to hire a good agent for her, these were really very generous. She had no reason to refuse him. However, once she entered this circle, which meant that she had to deal with Guantang Group and that meant she would meet Francis. It was for this reason that she wanted to draw a clear line with the past, so she gave up her major after divorce and studiedmunication science in rted major. Jasper''s invitation made her waver. After all, she had always dreamed of it. Chapter 13 Sweep The Tombs (Part One) Chapter 13 Sweep The Tombs (Part One) At dinner time in the morning, seeing that Ashley was about to leave after she had dinner, Samuel called her, "Wait a minute, Ashley. Go to work with meter." Thinking for a while, Ashley seemed to know what had happened. She nodded and said, "Okay." Gloria''s expression was not very pleased, but She thought that Samuel was partial to her, so she said, "Daddy, I want to go with you." "I have something to talk with Ashley. You can go to work by yourself. You are an adult, so you don''t need me to send you to work," She rolled her eyes at Ashley and didn''t say anything more. Ashley and her father sat in the back seats, and the driver drove the car steadily. It had been a long time since they sat together like this. Ashley already didn''t know how to get along with her father. She sat far away from Samuel. "Dad, what can I do for you?" N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Did youe backst night?" "Yes." "You can''t make much money even though you work so hard. What do you want? Can youe to our company to help me?" Ashley didn''t say a word. In this matter, the conflicted between each other was not two days a day. Samuel didn''t talk about this for a long time and said, "Tomorrow is the anniversary of your mother''s death. You ask for a leave of two days and go to visit her with me." "Okay, I know." They didn''t talk on the way. Samuel sent his daughter to herpany. When he saw her walk into the building, he sighed. He didn''t have son except for his two daughters. The pattern of She was not large and it was difficult to put her in an important position. Only Ashley who was qualified to be cultivated by him, but Ashley was not interested in the real estate industry and was not willing to take over it. "President, are you going to thepany?" The driver asked. "Let''s go." Dn''s news had been released on thepany''s official website, and the official ounts of various tforms were also released simultaneously. The click amount was astonishing. In just a morning, the general click had exceeded ten million. ''Wow, it works so well to be called Dn!'' thought Ashley in her mind. She knew that she had upied a firm position in thispany so far. Taking advantage of the good mood of the editor Leona, Ashley proposed to ask for two days'' leave. In fact, it was not a good time to ask for leave for a few days, because she still needed to follow up the case of Dn. "If you want to ask for leave for two days. I have to ask someone else to help you deal with Dn''s case, you have to understand that." But Leona had no idea why Ashley had to ask for leave at this time. "I''m afraid that I have some emergency at home. I understand what I should hand over. Don''t worry." In this case, Leona said nothing more. She went to the office area and said, "Now, who has no news in hand? Come to my office." After a while, Kate and another two intern reporters came in. "Now I have something to deal with. Ashley has asked for two days'' leave. She needs someone to go after the news about Dn. Who want to take over it?" Kate didn''t say anything. When the other two intern reporters found she didn''t show up, they decided to take over it. But Leona is not sure to give Dn''s news to two new interns, she said, "Kate, you take them with you and the three of you continue this work." "Leona, I don''t want to answer this news." She didn''t have to tell the reason, because the news was directed by Ashley. "What did you say? Thepany support you to eat rice every day. You''re a picky eater!" Leona threw the files on the table and hammered it out, "It''s settled then. Take two interns with you and don''t make any trouble. Get out!" "Yes." Kate dared no to argue with Leona, as soon as she left the room, she knocked on Ashley''s shoulder and went out. Ashley almost lost her temper again and thought, ''Damn it! I even have a lot of news to tell you now!''! "Miss Ashley, I''m calling to ask you to take over the work. Are you waiting for me to invite you here by standing there?" Kate''s greasy voice came from the outside. Ashley really wanted to know how her mouth had been so wide that no one had the impulse to kill her since she was a child! "Here is Dn''s schedule. You can name the characters on these two pages." Ashley threw the file on her desk. "Stop!" Kate stood up at work station, "What''s your attitude? Don''t be so arrogant just because you''re rich. You''re so proud that someone drives you to work, right? You rely on your father! Let me tell you. Other people are afraid of you but not include me! What''s wrong with being rich? I just look down on you. Who cares about your arrogance! " At that moment, two intern reporters were also there. They pulled at Kate and said, "Kate, please stop. I don''t think Ashley has any other intention by saying that." "You still speak for her. I think you want to fawn on her just because she has money." Ashley rolled her eyes. It was possible for Kate to bite anyone. So she pulled the intern''s child aside and said, "Kate, it''s useless for you to be jealous of me. Work is the right thing for you no matter how jealous you are." "Who is jealous of you? I am not jealous. I just despise you!" Kate blushed with anger. Ashley smiled, "Aren''t you jealous? If so, why do you always say that my father is rich? My father will support me. And someone sends me to work? I never ck off while working. How can my father back me up? Besides, it''s my friend who sends me to work. Why are you so excited? " Chapter 14 Sweep The Tombs (Part Two) Chapter 14 Sweep The Tombs (Part Two) "I just don''t like your delicate look!" "I''m not a spoiled child. Didn''t I guard the news like Dn every day and night? Is it the windfall that hits me on the head? Why didn''t I see such a pie on your head when we came to thepany together? Did you get any decent news in the past half year? " "That''s because you are lucky to get him." "Don''t you know that luck is also a part of strength? If you are unlucky, you should work hard and talk less!" "Miss Kate, Miss Kate, I have some questions about this information for you." Two interns tried their best to mediate. Kate red at her and said, "Don''t be so bitchy. I have to work now. I''ll talk with you another day." Ashley rolled her eyes. She had expected that they would have a fight when they would hand over. Afterpleting the handover, she happily wrote the daily routine and sent it out. Then she got off work easily. The dead body of her mother was not in the city, but in other province. So it would take her about two days to go ande back. The next morning, Ashley, dressed in a ck dress, drove to B province with her father. Today was not only the anniversary of her mother''s death, but also the anniversary of her child''s death. In the car, Ashley talked with her father for a few minutes about work and then closed her eyes for rest. Maybe it was because she was too tired recently, she fell asleep soon after she closed her eyes and even had a dream. In the dream, her mother anxiously called a taxi. In the taxi, she was still calling Francis, but like what Ashley had called Francis years ago, the phone had not been connected. After the taxi passed two roads, Ashley saw a ck caring from another road. She was so frightened that she asked the driver to stop the car and ask her mother to get off quickly. However, no matter how loudly she shouted, no one heard her. Her mother was still anxiously thinking of her daughter, and the driver was still driving forward. In a hurry, Ashley fell down in front of the ck bridge car, and then a screeching sound of brake made her bleed. Ashley suddenly opened her eyes and stunned for a long time before she remembered where she was. She moved her stiff body and looked down at her watch. It turned out that only ten minutes had passed. "Have a nightmare?" Her father asked her while looking at the documents in his hand without raising his head. "Yes." Outside the window, it began to rain. A few minutester, a raindrops fell on the fields outside the highway. These fields were covered in thick mist, which made Ashley feel even more gloomy. Then the rain kept on pouring, for safety, Samuel asked the driver to pull over near a service area. It was almost noon. Many people in the service area were having lunch. The air was reeking of sweat and instant noodles. Ashley couldn''t eat anything, and she even felt a little sick. She didn''t know if she was carsickness, so she drank a few mouthfuls of soup, and then she went to the door and stood. Ashley wanted to talk to anyone she could get close to, but she searched the contact list and didn''t see anyone like that. While she was lost in her thoughts, she received a short message from Nelson via the mobile phone. "Have you eaten, aunt?" "I have eaten. What about you?" "Me too. I''m having a holiday with my father!" What a happy little baby! Ashley couldn''t help envying him. "Where are you on vacation?" "Daddy said this is Brazil. We''re going to see the Vikki waterfall." From the bottom of her heart, she felt that it was so good to raise a child. She would be motivated to work with him as long as he ate delicious food and enjoyed the scenery with him. It would be nice if the child was still alive. Although it would be very hard to raise him alone, she still had a chance to live. But now, she didn''t know what to do. After the rain subsided in the noon, they started off again. At four o''clock in the afternoon, they arrived at the destination. The cremains of her mother and her parents were buried together. Ashley put the chrysanthemum in front of her mother''s tomb and said silently in her heart, "Mom, I''ming to see you.". Samuel didn''t say anything for now. Maybe he had said something in his heart. Both of them stood silently for a long time. On their way back, Ashley asked, "Haven''t you found the people who ran away yet?" "No, I didn''t." "But it has been three years. Dad, have you really looked for that person? Why haven''t you found him yet?" "Ashley, stop questioning!" Samuel couldn''t help getting angry, "She is not only your mother, but also my wife!" "But you have divorced!" Before they walked out of the cemetery, the two began to quarrel again. "She is not your wife. Your wife is Gloria in the vi!" Samuel rubbed his forehead and said, "Ashley, don''t let me lecture you here. Shut up. You know nothing at all!" With these words, he strode out of here. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Tears streamed down her face, but she said in a normal voice, "You go first. I want to stay here with mom for a little longer." Then she turned around and went back to the cemetery. Samuel turned around, looking at the back of his daughter, and saw her walking away. They had too many problems, and he didn''t know if he could be closer to his daughter in his lifetime. Chapter 15 False Pregnancy Chapter 15 False Pregnancy When they went back to A city, it was already the afternoon of the next day. She was not at home. Ashley guessed that she might go to thepany to have a sound painting, and Gloria was not at home. She didn''t know where she was. When both of them were not in the vi, the air in the vi was much fresh. After eight hours'' drive, Ashley threw her coat and clothes onto the desk, andy on the bed to have a rest, tired. When there was a knock at the door, Ashley stood up from the bed and said, "Come in, please." Betty opened the door and came in. "Miss, I want to tell you something." Betty hesitated. Ashley knew how Betty treated her these years. Ashley saw that clearly and asked, "What''s up, Betty?" "Just in the days when you went out with Mr. Samuel, I heard that Gloria and She were talking about the marriage of Mr. Francis." Get married? Ashley got alert. She once heard from She in the Crystal Pce that she was going to be engaged. Now they were going to get married without being engaged? "Betty, please take a seat and tell me what happened." Betty sat down on the couch. She felt hard to open her mouth. Miss, I know that Miss Shelia has stolen Mr. Francis from you with the help of a home wrecker. Back then, many things happened... I know I shouldn''t have spoken too much about it. I am afraid that they are keeping you from the truth. If you find out about it all of a sudden, you will be overwhelmed. " Betty exined. "Don''t worry, Betty. I won''t me you for being long tongued. I know you did it for my sake. What on earth had happened these days?" "On the day you left with the chairman of the board, Miss Shelia came back from the middle of her way to work. When I was cleaning the furniture upstairs, Miss Shelia said that Mr. Francis was unwilling to get married and he agreed to get engaged first. Then Miss Shelia lost her temper and said Mr. Francis was an unfaithful man and a heartbreaker. " "What happenedter? Why did they talk about getting married?" Then Mrs. Gloria pulled Shelia into the bedroom. Since it was about Mr. Francis, I was afraid that they might hurt you. So I followed them in secret. Then I heard that they discussed for a while and they said... " Betty paused and seemed to have made up her mind. "They said that Miss Shelia would pretend to be pregnant and they should have the wedding as soon as possible. After the wedding, she might miscarry and frame you with the miscarriage." After listening to this, Ashley was stunned on the spot. What did their hearts do? How could they use such dirty means? "Miss, you must be stunned. I also was scared when I heard it. This scheme is only seen on TV. It''s the first time that Ie across it in reality. I am really scared out of cold sweat." "What else did they say?" "They said they were going to make a fake certificate. I supposed they will do it in couple of days." Seeing that Ashley was still in a daze, Betty couldn''t help but remind her, "Miss, be careful not to be hurt. I have to go out quickly in case theye back with doubts." "Betty, please rest assured. I will keep my eyes on them. Thank you so much for exploring the news." "Mydy, you don''t need to say that. Your mother saved our lives and I should do what I should do to help you. Now I''m going out. Please have a good rest." Ashley saw that Betty close the door and go out. Men''s desire could never be driven without a limit. For the desire, Gloria and her daughter would do anything they could. She, every dog has his day. Now, it''s not easy to get what you want. In order to find out what She had done, Ashley asked Betty to keep an eye on them at home. ''Don''t underestimate Betty. Although she is a woman, she is a good stalker, '' A few dayster, Betty called her. "Miss, Mrs. Gloria is out. She looks different today. I asked her where she would go, but she didn''t tell me." "Okay, Betty. Thank you. I''ll take care of the rest." It was Ashley''s masterpiece to find news. "Miss, be careful not to be found by others." Betty warned. Ashley could sense excitement from her tone. She was thrilled as well when thought that their trick would be exposed. She reassured her, "Don''t worry, Betty." Ashley had been squatting at the door for several days. She even borrowed a car from the editor in chief, waiting for them to get hooked. With a print shirt and cotton skirt, Gloria wore delicate make-up. People who didn''t know her would think that she was going to meet a man in love. She hailed a taxi, and Ashley followed her from a distance. The car passed through the por forest vi area and drove all the way to the downtown. It was getting more and more bustling with traffic and people. The more bustling the city was, the more difficult it would be to be found. The taxi finally stopped at a cafe beside a church. Gloria looked around before she entered the cafe. Ashley had already changed her clothes. She put her hair in a bun and wore a hairpin. The big sunsses on her nose and a revealing dress with shoulder straps which she didn''t usually wear. She had done so such thing before, so she wasn''t nervous at all. She just felt excited about the misfortune of Gloria and Shelia. She calmly passed by the dinner table of Gloria, and threw the recorder pen that had already been turned on under their table when they were not noticing. Then she went to a ce with the best perspective, ordered a cup oftte and waited quietly. A woman in her early thirties came in and sat beside Gloria. Ashley was a sophisticated woman and knew that woman''s job at the first nce. She was sure that that woman was a doctor. After a while, Gloria said something and the woman took out a file bag from her bag and handed it over. Gloria opened the file bag to read a lot. As they talked a lot, Gloria also took out an envelope from her bag and handed it to the woman. The envelope was about one hundred thousand. That was a piece of cake for Gloria. Not only did Ashley look at them, but she also took several pictures of them with her sleeves camera. About ten minutester, Gloria left and the doctor also left the cafe. Ashley walked to the table and picked up the recorder pen. She got in the car, tracking the doctor while turning on the recording pen in haste. A noise came, and it was from Gloria, "Have you brought the thing?" After a while, the woman doctor said, "Don''t worry. Everything is fine. It''s two months'' fetal ultrasound." "Okay, I''ll ask you to do the prenatal checkups for my daughter from now on. You must take good care of her, and don''t let others know that she''s pretending to be pregnant." "Don''t worry. I have been a doctor for so many years." "Oh, and the miscarriage. You must be fully prepared for it." "I see. Have you brought the money with you?" "This is one hundred thousand. I will give you the rest of the money after it is done." Ashley turned off the recording and heaved a sigh of relief. With these evidence, she knew that that Gloria and her daughter couldn''t afford the results. The woman doctor finally entered the women and children care house of A city. Ashley followed her and saw the doctor''s photo at the gate of the clinic, and its name was above it. Emily Wang. The next step for her was to see what kind of performance Gloria and She were going to y. Ashley wanted to find the best opportunity to reveal the truth so that they could give themselves away. Ashley went back home earlier than usual and stayed in her room since she got home. She didn''t go downstairs until Betty called her for dinner. Her father was also in the dining room. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. In the middle of the meal, She was having her meal and suddenly vomited. Ashley nced at She and the show was about to begin. Gloria asked nervously, "What''s the matter, Shelia? Are you having a stomachache?" "I don''t know. I just feel sick these days. Hearing this, Samuel''s eyes were filled with anger and fury. ''Well, how could he not be angry? His daughter must be pregnant. It was a humiliation to for such a upper ss like him. "Why do you always feel ufortable. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow." Samuel heavily put down his chopsticks and said, "Save tomorrow! Betty!" "What''s wrong, Mr. Samuel?" Betty asked as she ran towards him. "Go to a nearby pharmacy and buy a pregnancy test stick!" "Daddy!" She eximed. They hadn''t prepared a two bar pregnancy test kit. "Samuel, don''t embarrass her in front of the servants. What are you doing?" Gloria tried to persuade him "She is shameless! She has robbed her sister''s husband and now she is pregnant before marriage. How can she still be proud?" "It''s not necessarily a pregnancy. Don''t be angry. I will take her to the hospital for examination tomorrow. Let''s have dinner first." Samuel stared at his daughter and rudely took up the chopsticks, without saying anything more. Gloria breathed a sigh of relief. "Betty, you can go back to work now." "Okay." Betty replied and went out. But Ashley wouldn''t miss this opportunity, "How about I go to buy it? I have finished my meal. I can go out for digesting." Gloria''s newly released heart hung again. "I don''t need your fake courtesy!" She immediately denied it. Ashley sneered, "Why did you say that? It''s fine that you didn''t thank me for buying you things. Besides, if you had known the result earlier, you wouldn''t have been so worried and nervous all night." "Ashley, don''t get her wrong. She didn''t mean that. It''s not convenient for you to go to the medicine shop sote at night. I will apany her to go to the hospital for examination tomorrow. On the one hand, the hospital is quite urate to do the examination. On the other hand, if she is really sick, we can prescribe some medicine. " Ashley thought she couldn''t hold on any longer. After all, she didn''t get along well with them, if she still insisted, it would be fishy. Besides, Gloria would try her best to avoid it. She couldn''t call her and exposed herself. Things would be difficult. Ashley showed an indifferent look, "I really don''t understand why you make so much trouble. It''s not that simple. Why don''t you just buy a pregnancy test stick?" Chapter 16 Visit The Former Mother-In-Law Chapter 16 Visit The Former Mother-In-Law She acted as if she didn''t mean it. If ordinary people heard her, they would at most think that Gloria and her daughter were not efficient, but Samuel would have a better understanding of it. Having been in the business world for many years, he was well aware that there must be something wrong with their behaviors. Immediately, he took a different look at Gloria and She. The next day, Ashley went to work as usual. Since Betty was at home, she could focus on her work since Gloria and She wouldn''t make any trouble for the time being. Journalists were rtively free to work because they often had to go out. Today, Ashley was in a good mood. She came to thepany after having crab cakes at the Crystal Pce. By the time she arrived, most of her colleagues had already been there. Just as she sat at her work station, she heard a swearing voice from Leona''s office. "Are you out of your mind? Or are you just an idiot? You have worked in thepany not for a day or two. Do you really think that thepany''s rules and regtions are to be wiped out?"? Are you forgetful? Or are you blind? It''s fine that the intern is ignorant. Why don''t you understand? " "You always feel good about yourself. Who do you think you are? An immortal? Or a Weldon?" Leona''s voice was so powerful that everyone in the office could hear it. Nobody knew who was that unlucky man. Carol slid her spruce chair to her side and greeted, "good morning, Ashley." "Good morning. Who is in the office?" Carol smiled, "Your deadly foe." "Kate?" Ashley was surprised, "Is there anything wrong with the news about Dn?" "You are right." Carol snapped her fingers. "Basically, everything about Dn''s news has been settled. What else could happen that makes Leona so angry?" "It was said that she had taken the restricted pictures. And Kate thought she caught some big news. Without Leona''s permission, she posted them on the official website in the middle of the night, and the Hanfu Films has filed awsuit." "Ah." Ashley was speechless. She thought that Kate was really bold. As an artist in Hanfu Films, Dn had been widely recognized by the media even though he was in a decadent private life. Even if the media wanted to release a news, they just wanted to molest him in a casual tone, joking with him about his romantic life. Including the draft released by Ashleyst time, it was released after review by Leona and notified by Dn''s agent. How bold Kate was. "Ourpany''s rules and regtions are clearly written. Before the announcement is released, we should ask the higher authorities to review it. It is not the first day for Kate toe here. Don''t she know that?" Carol smiled again, "What''s the biggest evil in the world? It was stupid. " Ashley''s heart skipped a beat. ''She''s a girl who doesn''t speak a word but she could see things with a sharp eye.''. "I wonder whatpany will do with Kate." "They have to dismiss her for such a serious matter." Carol guessed. Ashley also thought so. But she didn''t have the time to gloat. She had two person at home to deal with. If she couldn''t handle this matter well, they would try to make trouble for her. At half past ten in the morning, Ashley received a call from Betty. At that time, Ashley was in a small park near the gate of the building. "Hello, Betty. How''s it going?" "They''re arguing, Miss Ashley." Betty said, "Mr. Samuel quarreled with Mrs. Gloria and Miss She." "What happened?" "Mrs. Gloria and Miss She went to the hospital to have an early morning report. When they came back, they were carrying a B-ultrasound report and learned that Miss She was pregnant for two months. Because of this, Mr. Samuel didn''t go to thepany and waited for her at home this morning. He was so angry after hearing the news. Now the three are still quarreling in the study! " The more Ashley thought of that scene, the more excited she became. But unfortunately, she couldn''t go back to see it. "Betty, keep an eye on them. Be careful not to be found out by them." "Yes, Miss Ashley. Don''t worry." Gloria and She reported the incident to Samuel first. Their purpose was self-evident. They wanted to use this opportunity to put pressure on Francis. As long as Samuel agreed, he would try all means to let Francis marry She for thepensation from him to his illegitimate daughter. When she returned home in the evening, it was already calm at home, and She was not in the living room but in her bedroom. Gloria looked normal as before. The other two servants were doing housework nicely. It was a peaceful scene. Ashley asked Betty in secret. As she expected, although Samuel was angry, he would support She''s decision. Her father just lost his temper for a few days when he knew that She and Francis had an affair. Although She was even pregnant before marriage, which was not a big deal. Things were in a standstill now. She had to tell people about She''s fake pregnancy, but there would never be a good time likest night. If she did this thing on her own, it would be too intentional, so she had to find someone else. But who should she look for? Ashley didn''t know what to do. Maybe she could find a breakthrough from Francis''s parents. Therefore, Ashley bought the Liuan tea and spent the whole afternoon to pay a visit to his mother. Ever since she got married, she got along well with her mother-inw. Since the day when she gave birth to their baby, Francis had sighed on the divorce agreement with her without any signs. Since then, their parents of both sides also knew that she had an affair before marriage. Although she was always confused about her extramarital affair before marriage, it was true. So after that day, Ashley had never seen her mother-inw. It was true that she felt ashamed to see her. And Belinda, her mother-inw, probably didn''t want to see her at all. Holding a tea gift box, Ashley rang the doorbell and waited outside the Xue''s vi. She hadn''te back here for more than three years. Looking at the vi, she recalled the past. Through the iron fence, there was a small garden in the East. It turned out to be awn. Since their marriage, Francis was not at home most and his mother Belinda had her own social circle, leaving Ashley alone at home. So she asked the butler to get the tools from the warehouse and clean up the grass on thewn in person. She even turned the ground over to make the grass soft and muddy. A seed of sunflower was nted on it. She liked beautiful flowers, such as roses and all kinds of blooming red and purple flowers, just because they were beautiful. After she had grown up, her favorite flower was sunflowers. When she was a child, she didn''t think sunflowers were good. After experiencing all kinds of storms, she thought sunflowers were the best. They were so shiny and energetic, living under the sun every day, which was exactly what she was looking for. Because the weather was suitable, the seeds would sprout in less than a week, and they would bloom in two months after resting well. Francis didn''t even cast a nce at the flowers. Instead, Belinda praised her for a long time. Now, thend had been restored to the grasnd. It must be Francis and his family that they couldn''t tolerate the existence of anything that was rted to her, so they asked people to clean it. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The golden sun in the summer almost blinded her. The cicadas on the tree were also piercing into her eardrums. Standing in the little dark outside the vi, Ashley could barely cover her face. The other half of her body was exposed to the sun, and the heat waves steamed her dizziness. Not knowing how long she had waited, the steward of the Xue family came to open the door for her. The moment she entered the vi, she felt refreshed and fresh. Belinda was having afternoon tea in the living room. With the gift in her hand, Ashley reviewed her sketches again in her heart. Then she walked quietly towards her and put the Liuan tea on the table. "Belinda, I''ve brought your favorite tea." "What are you doing here? Francis has divorced you," Belinda didn''t even look at her. No mother would be kind to a daughter-inw who had betrayed her son. She was a little disappointed and answered, "I know I can''t change anything now. Believe it or not, I come here to see you because I miss you." "You''ve been back for half a year. If you really miss me, you should havee here earlier. Why do you wait so long?" Ashley said in a self-deprecating tone, "I don''t have the face to see you. If it wasn''t for..." She paused as if she had some unspoken reason, but then she changed the subject. "I just think of that you have taken good care of me and I am very grateful, so Ie to see you." "What did you just say? Why do you stop?" Belinda finally raised her head. "Don''t you know? that Francis is going to marry my sister? " "Francis is going to marry She, who is just a mistress!" "Why didn''t I hear?" Belinda asked in disbelief "Shelia is pregnant, so Francis must marry her. Otherwise, what should she do?" "She is pregnant!" Belinda screamed again. Ignoring her astonishment, Ashley continued, "If it weren''t for the fact that Francis was going to marry my sister, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a stand to see you anymore. That''s why I am here." "You can go back now. Francis will not marry She. I will never allow a mistress to marry into our family, let alone someone from your family!" "But..." Ashley wanted to say something more. "Well, you two girls, you cheated on your husband before marriage, and your sister stole your husband and got pregnant before marriage. You deserve better than our Xue family. Butler, see her out!" "Miss Ashley, this way please." While walking out, Ashley muttered, "I don''t know if She is really pregnant or not. If she is not pregnant, she will never marry Francis!" Belinda had heard all of her words. She was the wife of a rich family and had lived in this world for more than half a lifetime. She had seen a lot of them. So she couldn''t help but keep an eye on what she heard. Chapter 17 The Shameful Stepsister and Stepmother Chapter 17 The Shameful Stepsister and Stepmother Ashley wasn''t sure whether Belinda had taken in her advice. After getting back to thepany, she couldn''t help but find out the photos and audio tape she had taken in the cafe before. She stared at theputer for a long time and she thought that if Belinda did not expose She''s trick, she had to send these to Francis. This method was risky, for it might make Gloria and her daughter suspect her. Samuel was worrying about his daughter these days. He firstly scolded Francis who gave him a good attitude and said that he would be responsible for her daughter. However, his promises went quiet and there were no further news from him after two or three days. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Samuel lost his temper again at dinner. "She, look what you''ve done. Is our daughter leftover? And now you all turned to Francis, but he gave us cold shoulders. There was no news from him for days. I felt so humiliated." Gloria said ndly and tried tofort him, "Samuel, why don''t we have a talk with his parents? They won''t disregard their son cause troubles, will they?" "Shame on you! Yes, I''m ashamed of it. Our families had feuded since Ashley and Francis divorced. How embarrassed to pay them a visit!" Hearing this, Gloria stepped on Ashley''s foot carelessly and said, "Yes. If Ashley hadn''t cheated him before marriage, the rtions between our two families won''t be so strained." Hearing what he said, Ashley stopped drinking the soup. She took a napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth. "Yes, if I hadn''t divorced Francis, my sister would have been his mistress for three or four years." "Ashley, you always have every reason to cheat before marriage!" She lost the control of himself. "Come on, stop it. Don''t you see that your father is still mad at you?" Gloria came to break the awkwardness. Ashley looked at her father. Streaks of grey hair had appeared on his head and he would dye his hair periodically. Now her grey hair was growing out, showing that her father was no longer young. She bowed her head and didn''t say anything, but she thought, ''if you didn''t married her, then you wouldn''t need to suffer such unpleasant consequence. You brought trouble on yourself.'' She was not sure what happened to the Xue family. She could feel that Francis had feelings for her, but his attitude towards her was always changing. She was not sure whether it is because of the failure in hisst marriage that had left him a shadow side in his heart. Every time when she mentioned marriage, he always dodged it. "Daddy, Francis may be quite busy these days and he didn''t had the time to talk with his parents. I will ask him when I get a chance." She said. But Samuel didn''t answer her. The next day, when She went out, Ashley had been waiting not far away. Seeing this, Ashley followed She immediately. She and Francis met in a cafe between their homes. The coffee shop was two-storied with spacious area. The spaces between guest tables were wide and in the middle they were adorned with various flowers and trees. Their seat was in a ce like a huge birdcage, surrounded by blooming red roses, which made it a great private ce. Putting her phone near her ear, Ashley pretended to make a call and walked to the "birdcage". The roses were quite lush that she was tightly covered by flowers. She pushed aside some leaves and saw She sitting next to Francis and talking with him. She dressed up very well today. Of course, she was beautiful by herself. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be Francis'' mistress. She''s appearance was quite different from her character. She looked very pure, and even if she had graduated for a few years, she still looked like a college student. She had fair and clean skin, and there was no freckles or es on her face. She was in a peach makeup today, and the orange blush made her showing a hint of implied beauty. Her hair was curled and hanging on her cheek, and her curly eyshes and peach eye shadows made her a little idle and charming. Besides, she was wearing a slip print dress with a gauzy coat which was completely impossible to hide her fleshy and soft breasts. She looked more attractive in this way. "She, you are so beautiful." With these words, Francis lowered his head and tried to kiss her. She turned her head away, "are you going to marry me? I''ve been pregnant for two months." Seeing such a beauty was angry, Francis surely felt sorry for her. He held her slender waist, pinched her chin and forced her to look back. "Of course, I''ll marry you. If not, who else would I marry? Hum..." Ashley looked at them coldly. She was finally satisfied with this answer. When Francis was about to kiss her again, she dodged and asked, "Then why haven''t we heard from you since my father talked to you?" "My parents are against it. I have to persuade them first." Francis touched her cheek and continued, "They don''t believe you are pregnant. Even if you are, it doesn''t mean you are pregnant with my baby." Seeing that she was about to be angry again, he coaxed, "of course I trust you." Ashley''s heart ached again. With a hand over her heart, she took a deep breath with her eyes closed to relieve the pain. Then She added, "It''s all Ashley''s fault. Your parents didn''t believe me anymore. But Francis, you can''t listen to them. It''s about our marriage. We need to make our own decisions." "Yes, I know... She, how about we do a paternity test? I had consulted a doctor two days ago. You have been pregnant for months and we can do this test now. As long as we get the result, they won''t have any excuse to oppose." Paternity test?! Ashley widened her eyes. She was not pregnant at all. How could she do such a test? She had thought of this, too. She thought for a while and said, "Ok, I agree to a paternity test as long as it can put your parents mind at rest. Well, Francis, give me your sample, I''ll go to hospital to do the test." "Let''s go together. How can I let you go alone? People in the hospital will gossip about you when they see you alone." Ashley sneered. How considerate he was! She didn''t want Francis to go with her to do the DNA test. If he was with her, how could she screwed up the test? "Francis, you are so busy. I can ask my mother to go with me. It will be more awkward if you go with me." People must think that you suspect my baby isn''t yours, and they are bound to gossip." After pondering for a second, Francis agreed with her and said, "Ok, it''s up to you, baby!" She grinned happily in Francis'' arms. "Can I kiss you now, baby!" While saying that, he lowered his head to kiss the beauty, with intermittent the voice came out between their lips, "after we get married... It would be better. We don''t need to... sneak around." Ashley slowly released the leaves in her hand and walked outside. She pushed the door open and the scorching sunshine came in. "You can''t wait to marry She, so does She likewise. Am I the third person in this rtionship? So our love in university disappeared just like an illusion. You and She are true love, aren''t you? Am I the truly wicked one? However, she lowered her head and deprecated herself, ''so what? I will be the wicked one.'' After that, Gloria asked someone to make a fake report for the paternity test. Ashley had preserved all the evidence. She hoped that these evidences would not be used in the future, and she wished Francis mother Belinda would be alert to stop She from marrying Francis. Perhaps that paternity test pacified the hearts of Francis'' parents. The two families finally agreed to dine together in United Hotel and discuss about their marriage. It was not proper for Ashley to show up, so she disguised herself, pretended to make a phone call, and walked around in the corridor to pry into news. Ashley thought that the paparazzi skills she had learned in the past half year had given full y to this issue. She hadn''t followed any news recently, and she wondered whether Leona would scold her. While she was thinking of this, a voice suddenly burst out from the originally harmonious room. Then she heard She shouted, "It''s not true! Someone is setting me up!" Belinda cried indignantly, "Don''t argue any more. My secretary followed you and your mother. She shot these evidences. What kind of hatred does my secretary have on you to set you up? You forged the paternity test report. Tell me, whose baby are you pregnant with?" Ashley stopped pacing back and forth. ''Did Belindamission someone to follow She?'' But she had a feeling that it would not be so simple. Maybe the paternity test was just a roundabout tactics of Belinda whose aim was to force She tell the truth. If so, Belinda was really a scheming woman. There was a moment of silence in the room. At this moment, She was standing in front of the table. Her face was pale and she couldn''t say anything. "Anyway, it''s not Francis''." Francis'' father Simon added, "Francis, this is the woman you are going to marry. Do you see her clearly?" Francis was still in shock and disbelief. He didn''t expect that She would cheat on him. The reason why he made up his mind to marry She was that he believed that She would not betray him since she had been with him wholeheartedly for so many years. But now, evidences proved he was wrong. Samuel was also in the dark about this case. He felt ashamed that he had scolded Francis for not being responsible. "Gloria, what the hell is it?" Normally, Gloria was a slick talker, but now she got caught lying, so she didn''t know how to respond. Should she cry or apologize? Standing outside the door, Ashley thought her father was really pitiful. He had brought up two daughters. One of them had an affair before marriage, and the other had been a mistress who pretended to be pregnant and forged a paternity test. Even a TV drama was not as brilliant as her family. "Francis, that''s not the case." She''s panic voice came out of the room, as if she had fallen next to Francis. Ashley really wanted to see how awkward She was now. ''She, you can''t stand just because you were being debunked. The pain I suffered when my mother and son were dead, when I was betrayed by Francis and when I was forced to relinquish marital properties to divorce were ten times more than what you suffered now!'' "I''m not pregnant at all!" Finally, She couldn''t help telling the truth, "I didn''t betray you, Francis. I really didn''t, I am too afraid. Ashley was back. I am afraid you fall in love with her again. That''s why I come up with this idea to marry you so that I can keep you by my side." The whole room fell into silence. After a long time, Francis struggled to say, "You didn''t cheat on me?" Chapter 18 Was This True Love Chapter 18 Was This True Love "Yes, I''ve never cheat on you, Francis. I just want to marry you. Please forgive me this time, Francis." She cried and pleaded. "Don''t listen to her, Francis. This woman is very crafty. If you marry her, she would stir the whole family into a tempest." "Mom." Francis said in a bitter voice, probably because the blow was much for him. "She did all of this for marrying me. She loves me so much." "You will not forgive her, will you?" Belinda asked in disbelief. "Mom, I know you don''t like her, but I think it''s not easy to meet a woman like her who loves me with all her heart and soul." Francis raised She from her knees, "I still want to marry her. I believe she won''t be like this anymore after we get married." When she heard these words, She couldn''t help but shed tears. She always subconsciously wanted to take everything away from Ashley, but she never expected Francis value their rtionship so much that he protected her in front of so many people. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Ashley was also stunned outside the door. ''Why? Why he still forgave She when she was so shameful? Samuel was even more shocked. He had no idea of this expectation at all. Gloria was also astonished and didn''t know how to respond. "Well," she said awkwardly, If so... " Belinda ignored Gloriapletely and interrupted her, "I will never allow her to marry Francis!" Francis said politely, "Mom, this is my own marriage. I am an adult now and I don''t need your permission." Belinda was so mad that her husband Simon grabbed her in a hurry and said, "Francis, let''s talk about your marriageter. We are tired and don''t want to talk about it anymore." Francis also didn''t want to be radical. So he softened his voice and said, "Daddy, mommy, we can talk about marriageter, but I want to get engaged with She first. Actually I want to discuss our engagement with you for a long time, but I didn''t find a good chance. Since you are all here today, let''s get it settled and fix a date. " Gloria got active again, "Yeah, since the two love each other, let''s bring it a happy ending." Ashley couldn''t bear to listen any longer. She walked through the long hallway covered with printing carpet and walked down along the spiral stairs which were different in width. She missed her footing and stumbled. A waiter beside the stairs hurriedly hold her. "Miss, are you all right?" "Yes, I am." She pulled away the waiter''s hand, walked down the stairs, and then went out of United Hotel. She hailed a taxi, and went back to thepany in low spirits. There was a filing cab under herputer desk. Ashley opened it with a key. A wad of photos were in it. She had already developed the pictures which were concrete evidences that She and Gloria were lying. Ashley had made hard efforts to shoot these photos. She looked at these evidences. They were in perfect angle and those facial features were very clear. But it''s useless, useless! Ashley threw the photo on theputer fiercely! "Oh,dy Ashley is in her tantrums here!" The voice. Ashley suddenly raised her head and found that the woman with a sweet smile standing in front of her was Kate. "Why are you still here?" "Then where should I go?" Kate said with a merry smile, "Ashley, I am back again. You didn''t expect it, did you? News about Dn means nothing. It''s simple for me to handle it if I want. Stop thinking only your father has the ability to smooth it out and to back you up. This is not your ZM Group. It''s Starlight Weekly. Ashley pressed her lips and didn''t say anything. "I know you have long wanted me to leave. You did Dn''s news on purpose, didn''t you? Well, I''ve been wondering why you be so kind to offer such a good news to me. Let me tell you, Ashley. Your scheme won''t work. I won''t leave here. Let''s wait and see! " Ashley didn''t say a word all along. Ashley didn''t want to stay in the office any longer, so she packed up photos and tided up the desk top, then she took a taxi to a nearbymercial street. An attendant in the clothing store received her with a smile. Ashley was staring at the clothes and all she was thinking about what happened in United Hotel this afternoon. In her memory, Francis was not such a tolerant person, and what he could not bear most was being cheated. She remembered when she dated with Francis in university. He didn''t like her singing in KTV. Once, she sneaked out with her roommate and told him she went out for dinner with her roommate. However, Francis got the news from someone. When he found her in KTV, he turned around and left quickly. No matter how hard Ashley tried to cate him, he just couldn''t stop losing his temper. He was so angry that it took almost a week for him to cool down. Then how did this happen to Francis this afternoon? Why did he forgive She so quickly? Was it true love? Why he can tolerate everything she did? "Miss, this dress is a new arrival and it is the only one in A City. Other gship stores haven''t got this yet. Would you like to try it on?" Ashley''s hands were on a ck slip dress with Camisole gauze. The dress was gleaming with golden stars ornaments. The stars were clustered from chest to hip and gradually became more and more sparse. It looked really gorgeous. "This dress tteringly lightens your fair skin. Would you like to try it on?" Ashley nodded. The shop assistant took the dress off the rack and led her to the fitting room. Since she became a reporter, she had been wearing denim shirts and a denim t-shirts for the sake of convenience, so she had not worn dresses for a long time. The straps of the dress re out from shoulder into a triangle shape, wrapping around her chest. The V- neck in the middle was designed with perfect ratio, not showing cleavage while making her breasts luscious and in perfect shape. Ashley walked out of the fitting room and stood in front of a mirror. The attendants in the store were all stunned to gazing at her when she came out. Exactly the same as what the attendant said, her skin was so fair and white that the ck skirt set her skin off as white as snow. The most stunning was not only her white skin but also her figure. When she wore the dress, she looked like a noble queen. Her straight back and thin waist were wrapped in a beautiful arc, all of which showed that she was well-cultured since childhood. With some mixed hints of alienation and nobility on her face, she was just like a fairy, even the most popr stars today can hardly match her beauty. Looking at herself in the mirror, Ashley said, "Well, I''ll buy this one. I don''t need my clothes left in the fitting room anymore. Please throw them away for me." "Ok, miss. What else can I do for you?" "I would like to apply some cosmetics. Do you happen to have get some?" Ten minutester, Ashley was perfectly made-up. She coiled up her long hair with only a streak of hair on her right shoulder, exposing her white and slender neck. With her bag in her hand, Ashley walked into the dark night. She didn''t know where she was going. She just walked aimlessly and she didn''t know how long she had walked until she arrived at a three floor building with lights on. It was the ce where Jasper had brought her half a month ago. A board was hanging in front of the door, on which there were several words in cursive script--Banquet Night Building. Ashley walked in, feeling as if she were transcending time and space. There was a band on the stage of the first floor who was ying "as long as live one day for you." The moment when she stepped in, the guests on the three floors seemed to perceive something and looked in her direction. Ashley was immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t notice it. She looked around as if she was looking for the prosperous life in the building, as if she didn''t see anything. "Miss, are you alone this time?" The lobby manager was impressed by her. "Yes. Is the table where I had dinnerst time still avable?" "Yes. Please follow me." Ashley hold the hemline of her dress with one hand and the guests in Banquet Night Building fixed their eyes on her wherever she went. She entered in a private room, opened the south window and looked outside. A crescent was hanging in the sky with a great many stars were shining. "May I help you?" The waiter put the menu on the table. Without turning her head, Ashley said, "I would like a bottle of your finest wine, a medium done filet mignon, and a vegetable and fruit sd. "Ok, miss." The waiter took his leave after ordering. The outline of night sky was split into irregr shapes by tall buildings, whichcked the nature of creation. Looking at it for a while, Ashley found it boring. The waiter served the sd to the table, uncorked the red wine, poured it into the wine decanter, and then he left. Ashley poured some wine into a ss and took a sip. The decant duration was too short so that the wine was filled with thick sour. She swallowed it without hesitation, feeling a burning sensation in her stomach. After drinking three sses, she stopped. After a while, the waiter served the steak and brought a basket of flower petals. "Miss, these petals were sent to you by the man opposite." Ashley turned her head and looked at the opposite room. The man who proposed a ss to her from a distance seemed to be a friend of Jasper whom she had metst time. She still remembered his name was Karl. She poured a ss of wine and proposed a toast from her seat. Just now, Karl was talking with someone in the room. Suddenly he felt something and looked subconsciously toward the first floor. He saw a woman came in with a cold expression on her face. She looked extremely gorgeous! He almost didn''t recognize her because both her dressing and her look were dramatically different to what she looked when they metst time. She looked so amazing that everyone in Banquet Night Building was staring at her. However she didn''t seem to notice it, and still kept casting a nce at the interior decoration. Chapter 19 Kiss In Dream Chapter 19 Kiss In Dream Looking at the flower basket in front of her, Ashley took a sip of wine. The sour and astringent taste lingered on her tongue. After she drank it, the thick sweet taste of grapes slowly swept over her mouth. She had half a bottle of wine before dinner. She poured another ss. By the strange red liquor, she gazed the Chinese knots which were hanging in the private room and muttered to herself, "who are we? Francis. Who am I to you? What''s our marriage to you? And what''s our wedding night to you?" "They are of no significance..." From the corner of his eye, Karl saw that she kept drinking without even eating anything. He frowned, feeling a little worried about her. "Cindy, please have a seat. I''ll go over to see a friend there." Cindy said with a smile, "Let me go with you and say hi. She seems to be our colleague." Karl bypassed the corridor of the second floor and walked to the opposite room. Since the door was half open, he opened the door and walked in. Her skirt flowed down on the floor. She didn''t seem to notice anyoneing in. She waved the wine ss with her slender wrist, and the red liquid sparkled under the light. When Ashley was about to raise her ss to drink, one hand stopped her. She turned her head and saw Karl was staring at her with a frown on his face. "Why are you here alone? Where''s Jasper?" Jasper? It''s none of Jasper''s business. Hearing this, Ashley smiled. Although she had drunk a lot of wine, she was still sober. "I haven''t contacted him recently." "Oh, Ashley, it''s you! I hardly recognize you just now." Followed the sound, squinted her eyes, Ashley saw Cindy, the head of their Marketing Department, and by her side was Cecily who had spread the rumor before. Ashley hold the back of the chair and raised to her feet, "Cindy, I didn''t expect to meet you here." "So do I. You look totally different in this dress." Cecily didn''t say anything. In her mind, Ashley was an insignificant nobody as others. But now in this famous opulent ce, Cecily realized that she was the stupid one indeed. Ashley could chat with executives freely and squander money without hesitation on a bottle of wine which was several thousand dors. How could she think that Ashley was the same as them? Standing for a while, Ashley felt she couldn''t stand any more. She drank too much. Although she was sober, her body was out of control. She had always been concerned about her manners, so she sat down calmly. "Let''s dine together. The seats are just enough." Karl waved his hand and said, "No, thanks! Do you still feel well? How about call Jasper to pick you up?" "No, thanks." Ashley shook her head, "I''m fine. I can go back by myself." Cindy and Cecily were surprised and confused. Jasper held up half of the sky in the entertainment sector. Was it true that Ashley was so close to him? It seemed that she should be more careful with Ashley in the future. Karl frowned and said, "I''ve got to go. Take care of yourself." "Sure!" Ashley nodded and watched them leave the room. She finally couldn''t stand any longer so she held her forehead with her hands. After a while, the sensation of dizziness passed out. The wine in the bottle was finished, and the steak waspletely cold. "Waiter." The waiter came in and asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?" "Help me open another bottle of wine." "Okay." By the time Jasper arrived, more than half of the second bottle of wine was finished. The woman had a wine ss in her hand by the table. She twisted her waist and rested her arms on the railing, uninterestedly watching the show on the first floor. While watching the performance, she raised her head to drink wine from time to time, behaving like a dissolute yboy. "Ashley." She looked back with her blearing eyes and saw a man there. Raising her eyebrows frivolously, she turned around and sat on the back of the guest chair. "What are you doing here?" With a casual smile on the corner of her mouth, the beautiful women interrogated him in a lofty manner. He squinted his eyes, which looked aggressive. Ashley drank the wine and put the ss on the table. Then she asked, "What are you doing here?" This was the way she used to be, cold, aloof and supercilious, looking down upon anyone. She probably drank too much. She rxed her vignce and forgot to disguise. Jasper reached out his hand and didn''t answer. "You should go home now." Looking at his hand, slender and powerful, Ashley lowered her eyes, as if mocking herself. When she raised her head again, she would look like a sophisticated woman. "Thank you." Ashley put her hand in the man''s hand and stood up with his help. But her legs seemed to be numb with anesthetic, so she couldn''t stand up. Jasper quickly held her waist and let her lean against him. His arms were warm and safe, like a tree that would not fall down, holding her tightly. For a moment, Ashley really wanted to hide in his arms and never came out. "Thank you." Sheposed herself to stand still. "You''re wee." As he said so, Jasper turned to look at his friends in the opposite room. Karl also saw him. They nodded at each other. There was no need to say too much in the friendship between men. Ashley made her way downstairs slowly with the help of Jasper who was holding her by her side. She was really beautiful tonight. Both ck and golden suit her very well, and the dress was perfectly tailored. Her arms and neck that were usually covered under blouse were now exposed, revealing her unique gentleness. "Why did you wear a dress today?" He asked. "Nothing special. I just bought it casually." They paid the bill and went out. While taking out the car keys, Jasper said. "You''re a heavy drinker. After drinking two bottles of wine, you can walk so steadily and have a clear mind." Only Ashley knew how weak her body was. Her mind was nk and her eyes were numb under the influence of alcohol. She was very tired and wanted to close her eye. "Well, not bad." She dealt with the situation with ease. As long as she walked and speak slowly, she would look normal. Jasper drove the car. Ashley certainly could not sit in the backseat because she didn''t want Jasper to be her driver, so she sat in the front-passenger seat obediently. It was veryfortable in the car and Ashley wanted to sleep. Jasper said while driving, as if he had a third eye, "take a nap if you are sleepy. I will wake you up when we arrive your home." Her rational minds warned her that it was rude to fall asleep in front of a man with whom she was not so familiar. However emotionally, she felt that it was okay. After entangled with the thoughts over and over again, she couldn''t help falling asleep. In her dream, she felt something just like a feather touched her lips gently. Half asleep, she saw a blurred and handsome face. Jasper... She whispered. She felt a bigger kiss, hot and moist, on her lips. She fell asleep again in such a dreamy state. Ashley woke up with a sore neck. The car had already stopped in front of the courtyard of her house. She thought of the strange dream she had just now and felt embarrassed to look at Jasper. "Why didn''t you wake me up?" she asked "I did but you didn''t wake up." Jasper answered unsparingly. Ashley fell in embarrassing moment again because every time she drank, she would fall asleep soundly just like a pig and it was difficult to wake up her up. "Well.. I''m so sorry to trouble you so much today. " "It''s okay." The man said briefly as ever. "It''s gettingte so I won''t hold you up then. Go home and have a rest." Ashley opened the door and got off the car. She only wanted to leave this embarrassing ce as soon as possible. "Be watchful on the way!" Then she turned around, opened the door and walked in. Covering her blushing face, Ashley walked into the house. Everyone was asleep; anyhow, very quiet. She went upstairs, threw her bag on the bed, removed her makeup, washed her face, changed her pajamas, and then slipped in a thin nket. Although a lot of thoughts came to her mind, she could not resist the effect of alcohol and the softness of the bed, she soon fell asleep again. Ashley''s bedtime routine was always inconsistent. She either got up toote or too early. Most of the time when she went downstairs, others were asleep or went to work or went shopping. While today everyone was sitting at the table for breakfast, as if they were waiting for her to announce something. After what had happenedst night, Ashley had mentally prepared, so she came down stairs calmly and sat down have breakfast. However, She couldn''t help showing off, "Francis and I will be engaged next Sunday. Ashley, you can''t be absent by then." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Having foreseen things would turn out this way, Ashley asked in surprise deliberately, "engaged? You are pregnant now. Why don''t you get married instead? Francis is so irresponsible! " As soon as she mentioned this, Samuel said furiously, "she''s not pregnant. No child at all!" Seeing this, Gloria came to the rescue. She was absolutely born for mediation. "Well, Ashley. The fact was the hospital made a mistake. She was not pregnant. Don''t mention it again in the future to make your daddy annoyed." ''Well, if you are afraid that daddy will be annoyed, how can you still lie?'' But Ashley didn''t want to cease this topic. "This hospital is really unreliable. How can make such a mistake? It''s ridiculous!" "The hospital is of no importance. What matters is your sister''s engagement ceremony. You can''t be absent." While changing topic, Gloria muttered in her heart, ''now Ashley always sticks to talk trenchantly. Every word is really incisive." She raised her chin arrogantly. "I have no interests to see my ex-husband marry my sister." Chapter 20 The Engagement Ceremony Between Ex-husband And Stepsister Chapter 20 The Engagement Ceremony Between Ex-husband And Stepsister She''s face turned blue with anger, but what Ashley said was true, and she couldn''t find anything wrong. "I think it''s not that you don''t want to attend the ceremony. It is you don''t dare to go. You still can''t forget Francis, right?" She was prodding her into action. However, She prodded her in the right way. "I certainly dare to go. Why not?" Ashley snorted. Things were settled then. When she went to work, Samuel stopped her and asked her to hitch a lift to the ceremony. After driving for a while, Samuel said, "I''m sorry that you must feel greatly wronged. Whatever you need, just let me know and I will do my best as long as I can." Ashley snorted in her heart. "I don''t need anything." "She wasn''t grown up with me. It''s not her fault to cultivate such character during the resource- scarce periods when she was a child. Although she did a lot of wrong things, please forgive her for my sake." "Ok!" Regardless of her attitude, Samuel shifted the topic to her work, "Ashley, I''m driving you to work today, not to rx your tense rtionship with She. What I''m going to tell you is your future. You came back verytest night, didn''t you?" "Yes." "Tell me, what do you work for?" She didn''t say a word. Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Samuel continued, "maybe you don''t feel deeply right now, but when you are at my age, you will know time flies. You will know life is too short to do many things. I''m lucky. Although there are some ups and downs in my career, I''ve already achieved something. My life is not in vain. What about you, Ashley? Have you realized your dream? " "You made some achievements?" Ashley turned around and looked at her indifferently, "money, status, power, are these what you''re talking about?" "This is just themon standard of measuring in the society. You don''t have to always go against me. You know I don''t mean that." "Then what are you talking about?" Ashley said aggressively, "You just want me to take over your business, bury my life in steel and concrete and pretend to be cordial to those people with whom I never want to associate" "Ashley!" Samuel trembled with anger, "Speak properly! Do you believe I beat you?" "If you have the energy, you''d better mind Gloria and She to do less disgraceful things." Looking at her father, Ashley said word by word, "You never care about me before. It''s toote for you to mind my business now." "Get out! Get out! Get out! Get off my car!" The driver parked the car by the side of the road. And then Ashley opened the door and left without looking back. Now he wanted to interfere with her life. Then why not took care of her when she was in high school. If he took some time to give her some care and love, he would have known how miserable her life had been at that time. She was cowardly and helpless at that time. Why didn''t he help her at that time? A weekter, She engagement ceremony was imminent. Samuel had been ignoring her for the whole week while Ashley had been living her own life, being unaffected by her father''s attitude. She had spentvishly in Banquet Night Building and bought that pricey dress. After that, Ashley was so regretful that she didn''t want to spend more money on a new dress. She picked up the dress she had wornst time to attend the engagement ceremony. Although it was a little inappropriate to wear a ck dress on such a wedding ceremony, she didn''t n to bless this couple at the very beginning. Anyway. The wedding of She and Francis was held on the grass of the Xue''s vi. Although it was just an engagement party, they invited many business partners, close friends as well as young men and women from aristocratic family. Everyone took advantage of this time tomunicate with each other about the potential cooperation opportunity. Naturally, Ashley came with her family''s car and well dressed with great care. Ashley was very clear how beautiful her face was, especially after makeup. Her etiquette teacher had once said that she was a true beauty even without makeup; she looked fabulous with light make-up, making her extraordinarily beautiful in ancient costume; while she was in heavy makeup, she was just like a top star and a vengeful woman. She was the leadingdy even without words or actions. Because of the assessment of her teacher, she became an undoubted campus belle. It was just because of the title she attracted many boys by her fame. And Francis was one of them. The car of the Fang, of course, had attracted much attention at the engagement ceremony. Samuel and Gloria got off the car first, and then She came off in a creamy white engagement dress. The upper part of her wedding dress was a sleeveless top, sexy and dignified. Under the waist of the dress was a twoyer design. Inside was the lining and outside was the pleated printed organza. She looked very pure and noble in the dress. With her nude makeup and naive face, she was like a nobledy. Seeing that She got off the car, Francis walked up to her and held her with his hand. His peers around him were about to cheer up when Ashley got off the car. Everyone was silenced by her luxury dress and charming face. That was what she wanted. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Francis was stunned too. He knew that Ashley was beautiful, but he didn''t expect her to be so beautiful. Before they divorced, she had shown some sort of hidden beauty. He was not sure whether all these years'' experiences had changed her mind. Now she was just like a blooming poppy with a hint of danger that made others dare not to approach her but still hard to resist her beauty. It was Samuel who broke the eerie silence. "Come in, please. Everybody,e in." Atst, the guests started to chat with each other. Many of the guests had attended the wedding of Ashley and Francis. Now they were all very excited to see Ashley also attended the ceremony. It seemed that gossip and be a looker-on were themon characters of human beings. The site was set up as a buffet party, so that it was more convenient for people to talk with whom they wanted to talk. As an ex-wife, Ashley was too embarrassed in the engagement ceremony, so she didn''t want to go around. With a cup of soda in her hand, she leaned against the tree and squinted her eyes at people who were talking to each other on the grass. "Are they beautiful?" A man''s maic and low voice whispered in her ear. Ashley abruptly turned her head and saw an erged handsome face in front of her. The face was deformed like a ghost. She got nervous immediately, feeling so weak that she could hardly stand. Although she was really scared, Ashley had a strong point--although her heart was thumping wildly but she never let her face show any emotion. "Yes, they are." She answered. Noticing she had a t reaction, Dn was a little listless, but he couldn''t walk away immediately, so he looked at the unmarried couple in the front of the crowd and said, "I feel sorry. It was rude to overhear your conversation with Francisst time." "No problem." Ashley answered briefly. It seemed like she didn''t want to continue the conversation. Seeing that she kept rejecting him, Dn became more interested in her, "don''t you hate them? The couple ahead. " At this time, Francis was putting a gand on She''s head, and then She helped Francis wear the tie. "Not really. Let it be. I have no fate with Francis." "Now, let the couple exchange engagement rings!" The emcee announced loudly. "I don''t think so." Dn said with a sly smile at the corners of his mouth. "You are the real miss of the Fang family, and She is nothing but an uwful daughter. In terms of beauty, you are more beautiful obviously." I heard that you and Francis were each other''s first love. It''s always different. " "Teacher Yan, if I''m not mistaken, do you want me to take Francis back?" Ashley said with a half-smile, "Is it good for you to encourage me in this way?" "It makes me a bit older to call me teacher. I''d prefer you call me Mr. Yan or brother Yan." Dn corrected her. "Mr. Yan." "I don''t think we can gain any benefits. I just like to be a looker-on to watch fun. The rtionship between Fang and Xue family is soplicated. Isn''t it a better show than a family drama on TV? " Ashley was a little angry. She didn''t want to talk with Dn any more. This man was really bad in nature. Dn didn''t feel annoyed. He followed up and said, "You dressed up for their wedding is nothing but you are jealous. You still can''t forget Francis. As I said before, first love is different, which is understandable." Dn''sment sharply struck Ashley''s heart. "What''s more, in my opinion, Francis still has feelings for you." "How did you know?" Ashley stopped. Dn knew he drew her attention, so he put on a bigger smile and said. "Because I am a man too. If he didn''t have the feeling for you that day in the restaurant, he would not set off in pursuit and trapped you in the private room to talk about persona problems between him and you. If a man doesn''t love a woman, he won''t do such a boring thing. " Ashley turned around. "Even if you''re right, and even if he''s still in love with me, so what?" "Oh, what a stupid girl!" "Since you and Francis are still in love, why not take Francis back." Dn replied angrily, with his palm on his forehead, Then you can revenge on She and get the man you want. " "No." Ashley denied without mercy. "Why not?" Dn was confused, "Or you don''t love Francis at all? Why do you have no desire of possession of him at all? " Chapter 21 Revengeful plan Chapter 21 Revengeful n "Since people tend to seek benefits and avoid the bad. Mr. Yan, you must have investigated my family in advance, right?" However, Ashley didn''t doubt the fact at all and continued, "You should know what happened that year. I will stay away from these people and I won''t get involved." Dn stared at the woman in front of him with sharp eyes. His eyes seemed to pierce through the depths of her soul to catch her true nature. The man gave a scornful smile and said, "Ashley, you are not a snob. You are a coward. Your first reaction when something happens is to escape, not to fight it." "Mr. Yan." Ashley spoke to him slowly, "you want to watch show. But with this attitude, I feel like you are making trouble." A big smile instantly crept onto Dn''s face. "Of course not! I''m the most kind." He replied. The crowd began to apud, the bride and groom in the front had finished their wedding ceremony. Thinking about what Dn had said just now, Ashley was not pleased with his attitude, but she admired his acute insight. pping his hands, Dn continued the topic he had been talking about, "if you don''t want be reconciled with Francis, just change your mind, or maybe you will think like this: you seduce Francis and let She taste the feeling of being betrayed, and then dump Francis mercilessly, so that he can also feel the pain of being abandoned." Ashley widened her eyes. "I dressed up to attend their ceremony is nothing but make them embarrassed. I never expect substantive hurt to them. My suggestion is much more exciting" Dn''s voice was like the temptation of Satan, which stirred up an uproar in Ashley''s heart. "But I don''t want to have anything to do with Francis anymore..." Looking at the couple not far away, Ashley was making thest struggle. "If you want to take it, you have to give it first." Excitement surged in Dn''s eyes, but he tried hard not to be so excited. Instead, he continued to provoke her, "how can you get more if you don''t dare to sacrifice something... Think about yourself. You lost your mother and then you were betrayed. You also left with nothing. If you don''t let them pay the price, it''s too easy for them. " Seeing that the couple wasing closer and closer, Ashley could not help but grasp the hemline of her skirt. "I can help you. Have you decided?" Ashley nodded. "Ashley, you don''t look happy." She held Francis arm tightly and asked deliberately. Dn took two steps back with a smile and left the ce to the three. "Yes, I''m worried about you. Your rtionship is like a roller coaster. I don''t know if you can make it to the end, but I''m afraid that you will gain nothing from it." "That''s enough. Francis and I have been engaged. We''ll get married soon. You will never have a chance." "Really? How do you know that I don''t have a chance?" Ashley smiled with ulterior motive and she took several steps towards Francis as she said. Since Ashley got out of the car, Francis kept his eyes on her. He found that she had changed a lot. She was more beautiful, more dangerous and charming. He knew it was wrong to do so. His wife was She. He should not fix his eyes on other people, but he could not resist. He was right. When he was staring at the lively face of Ashley, he didn''t expect that Ashley would suddenlye over. He was astonished and stepped back. "What are you doing, Ashley?" She quickly blocked the way in front of Francis. She raised her voice and drew the attention of the guests around her. "I didn''t do anything." Ashley said innocently. Samuel had been paying close attention to the situation here, worrying about She''s recklessness. When he saw something happened here, it created plenty of worries in his heart. "Come here, Ashley. Let me introduce some people to you," Ashley looked at Francis and found he was staring at her too. They didn''t say anything and she turned around to walk toward Samuel. Realizing that it was a short story and finished so quickly, Dn felt a little pity. But he still put a handsome smile on his face and teased, "Francis, you''re so lucky. Two beauties are jealous because of you." Then he looked at She with a smile. It was obvious that he had a charming appearance. She immediately lowered her head with a blushing face. "I thought you would be busy with filming and had no time toe here." Certainlye for a good show. "Ie here to see what kind of person my sister-inw is. You are really beautiful as I just saw. It''s a pity that I don''t have such good luck." Dn said with regret, "but your sister Ashley is quite a great beauty. I''m satisfied with her. " Hearing Dn, a top-level handsome man and best actor, praised Ashley, She was a little jealous. "Teacher Yan, my sister didn''t have a good past." Seeming to know nothing, Dn asked, "really? What''s wrong?" "Nothing. You were having a nice conversation just now. What''s Ashley''s impression on you?" Francis tried to stop She. Dn couldn''t help a suppressed giggle. Reality was the best show. He paid close attention to my conversation with Ashley, and minded her feeling on me. What great attention he paid to his ex-wife! "She didn''t even want to talk to me." Dn looked depressed. It was really painful for anyone who had seen such a handsome man get depressed. Before She said something tofort him, Dn continued, "Francis, she said you were the only one in her eyes." Francis was stunned. So was She. Dn was a good actor. He pretended to be sad and couldn''t love Ashley more. "I''m good-looking, and I am good at lyre-ying, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as riding archery. Why doesn''t she love me?" Dn had fun in acting, while the couple in front of him were far from good. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She had fallen into a strong sense of crisis. Just now, Ashley even tantly walked towards Francis. She really wanted to take Francis away. While Francis was in a trance. In her eyes, he was the only one. No, he couldn''t believe that she also had the history of cheating on him before marriage. Meanwhile, Ashley was chatting with several wealthy men and women. In fact, in the upper ss, many of the rich young men and women made a mess in their private lives, so they would not be disturbed in social rtionships. They would be satisfied as long as their social status was high enough. Some of them were acquaintances at their young age. They hadn''t contacted each other for many years, so they could have a lot to talk about. One of the girls named June liked to y with Ashley since her childhood. Butter, Ashley became increasingly reclusive and didn''t want to go out to y with her, so they broke up since then. At that moment, June was holding Ashley''s intimately, "Ashley, you are so beautiful now. I''ll be with you to share your poprity." Ashley was in a good mood when she saw her old friend. "Sit down please." She said "I haven''t seen you for years, Ashley. I miss you so much." "I miss you too." After talking with those gentlemen anddies, Ashley hung around on the grass. She saw Dn leaning against a tree to have a rest. "Why are you here?" "I would attract onlookers if I am in the crowds. I''d prefer stay in the corner..." "Well, if that''s so. You would have drawn arge crowd. But you''ve been staying here for such long time, I don''t think no one notice you." Ashley said mercilessly. "¡­¡­" "For example, you were right next to me when She called me just now and everyone noticed you." "¡­¡­" "Anyway, you are a super star. It was a bit dispiriting for not gaining enthusiastic treatment." "Shut up!" Dn said with a long face. Ashley found a tree and leaned against it too. Dn looked at her and suddenly said, "give me your phone." "For what?" Ashley said vigntly. "Help you to take the first step." Taking Ashley''s phone, Dn dialed his own phone number and saved their contact information. He found Francis''s number in her contact list, and then edited text message, "I''ll be waiting for you at the rockery. See you there! Taking back her phone, Ashley was stunned to see the outgoing message. "When you meetter, no matter what happens, you should leave him an impression of weakness. If you don''t know how to answer, just say you don''t know. Your expression must be nk, vulnerable and helpless, understand?" "Yes, yes!" Ashley nodded her head. "Don''t be too rash. The purpose this time is to disturb Wesley''s mind. Don''t go up and kiss him. You have to y hard to get, you know?" "Yes, yes!" Ashley nodded again. Dn said finally, "Ashley, you will thank me one day if you take the first step." Then he turned around and walked towards the crowd. But Ashley didn''t agree with him. Dn would be happy to watch the show if she proceeded with this n. She looked at She and Francis in the crowd and she was suddenly full of expectation for this n. If she seduced Francis, what would happen to She? What would their ending be like? When Dn walked to the crowd, he was surrounded by a lot of people. After all, they were sophisticate so they didn''t ask for a signature from him. However, people were pretty excited to see him. At this moment, Dn looked in the direction of the crowd. He even raised his chin to her as if to say, "You see. I said I would be surrounded by crowds." Of course, she had already known that he would be surrounded by a crowd of onlookers. But this man was too self-centered, she just wanted to make him frustrated just now. In the other direction, Ashley saw Francis look down at his cell phone and then looked around. Atst, he saw her. They looked at each other for seconds, then Ashley turned around and walked towards the rockery. Chapter 22 Decision Chapter 22 Decision She liked toe to this rockery too when she was pregnant. The artificial small streams rolled down from the mountain into the lotus pool beside the artificial hill. The summer lotus were in full bloom, and several dragonflies were rising and falling in the stamens. She heard footsteps, not fast and a bit hesitant, approaching her. Ashley''s heart raced uncontrobly. He wasing. After reading the message, Francis falsely imed he went to the bathroom. But when he approached the rockery, he saw a ck robe corner stretched out from the rockery which was close to the lotus pool, so he was afraid to go near it. After stopping for a while for mental preparation, Francis walked forward. The man walked over and didn''t say anything. Pressing a nervous heart, Ashley looked at the pond without looking at him, and said deliberately, "well, you''vee!" Looking at his handsome face, Ashley smiled tenderly. With this posture, Ashley''s white and slender neck was exposed perfectly with a soft and gentle arc. "Why did you ask me toe here?" Francis asked coldly as he averted his eye from her. Ashley didn''t know how to answer. She just followed what Dn just said. She looked up at him with a nk and helpless expression and said, "I don''t know..." Francis took a step forward and said, "You..." Ashley took a step back, then turned around and ran away. It was really too sudden for her to prepare for this meeting. She didn''t know what to say. Looking at Ashley''s back, Francis was also stunned and didn''te to himself for a long time. Dn was secreting male hormones among thedies. In a short while, he saw Ashley walking out of the forest. He texted her, "so soon? What did you talk about? "I can''t exin it in a short time," replied Ashley. He replied to her, "Let''s get out of here. I''ll take you to dinner. You can tell me while eating." She replied, "okay.". Ashley told Samuel, said goodbye to those gentlemen anddies and then left. When she walked out of the vi of Fang family, Dn was waving at her in the car. As soon as Ashley got on the car, Dn behaved like a gentleman and fastened the safety belt for her. To be honest, if Dn was not for some fun of her, Ashley would appreciate him. At the same time, she couldn''t help sighing that how wonderful it was for her to make friends with people like Dn in such a short time. Fate was amazing. "What happened to you just now?" Dn asked while driving. "I''m waiting for him behind the rockery. When he arrived, I said ''well, you''vee!'' He asked, "why did you ask me toe here?" I said ''I don''t know'' and then ran away. " The air in the car suddenly became silent for a few seconds. "Is that all?" "Yes." Ashley nodded. But Dn was not reconciled at all. "So you didn''t have any physical contact with him?" "You asked me to y hard to get and avoid hugging and kissing from the beginning, didn''t you?" Ashley was confused. Ok, all right. He had told her so. Dn calmed down andforted himself that he should have too much expectation on a person who didn''t know how to act. "It''s OK, Ashley, it doesn''t matter. I will teach youter. Just do as I say. I promise it''s easy to win Francis'' heart." "Okay." As Dn, a real master flirting with girls, helped her, she thought it was not a problem to get Francis'' love again. "By then, you seduce Francis and inform She of it at the same time. In this way, She must be very jealous. Then you torture them for a month. After you win Francis''s heart, you dump him. You''ll make them both miserable!" As Dn said so, he made gestures to describe his perfect n. Ashley knew that if she offended Dn someday in the future, he would surely make her miserable, because Dn was obviously an insidious viin. The car passed through the vi area and headed to the city center. Ashley found this road very familiar. About twenty minutester, she looked at the shop sign in front of her speechlessly. She was here again. Banquet Night Building. No matter how crowded outside was, there were always a few guests in the restaurant and no matter how noisy outside was, here was always the music lingering here. "Why do you all like this ce? It''s so famous, then why didn''t I know it before?" "Haven''t you studied abroad for a few years? This shop has just sprung up in recent years." Dn led her upstairs. "If you don''t have a strong background here, the guards won''t let you in. Peopleing here are either rich or powerful. You don''t need to worry about crowds or your safety. A nice ce." "Really?" Ashley puzzled, "Once I saw one of my colleague came in and I came here myselfst time." Dn went to the third floor and entered a private room. "Well, there are two possibilities. The junior staff must be brought in by prestigious people to talk about work. He can''te in by himself next time. The reason why you coulde in was that you were also brought in by a prestigious person before. For some reason, the lobby manager thought you are also someone prestigious. Therefore, you could alsoe in." ''A ce only for the rich!'' thought Ashley. When she was sighing, Ashley lowered her head and she noticed Jasper was there. Jasper dressed formally today. He wore shirt, suit and tie with his hair carefullybed. He seemed to feel that someone was looking at him, so he raised his head and looked toward her. Ashley was shocked and turned back immediately. But on second thought, it would be more embarrassed, so she turned back. Looking at the nervous woman, Dn shook his head. And when he was about to despise her, he saw Jasper out of the corner of his eye. They were acquaintances in the same social circle, so Dn waved his hand to say him and Jasper nodded in return. "Are you very familiar with Jasper?" "We have met a few times." Dn seemed to get the smell of gossip again. "For what?" "It''s not what you think." Ashley could tell from his eyes that he was thinking in a wrong way. "Jasper wanted me to join hispany." "Write script?" "Actors," Dn was surprised as if he had seen a ghost, "you?" "Yes." Ashley nodded seriously. Dn reached out his hand and pinched the woman''s face. "Well, yes. You look pretty. But there are so many pretty girls in entertainment circle. You''re twenty-five or so, right? It''s a littlete for you to enter this career. What''s more, it''s hard for you to deal with your motional entanglements." Ashley shook off his hands and said, "I''m not going to work in yourpany. Why are you so picky?" Dn scrutinized the woman in front of him. He had to admit that she had potentials because she had a really beautiful face. Besides, Jasper discussed with her personally, she must have something special to attract Jasper. "Did you agree?" He asked. "Not yet." "What''s your n?" "I haven''t thought about it." She told the truth. "As I said before, you always dodge everything. Am I right? Said Dn Ashley seemed to acquiesce. "Francis was in entertainment circle. Is it because of him? Are you afraid of meeting him?" "Partly. There are some other factors such as my emotional entanglements as you said. Stars have no privacy. The emotional entanglements behind me will be like sword and de and I would be assassinated by them." After thinking for a while, Dn answered, "not necessarily. If you make good use of it, it can also help you be famous quickly." Ashley looked at him with her bright eyes. Dn couldn''t help but want to tease this woman. "Well, why don''t you refuse Jasper and join my company. Look at Jasper''s cold face. It''s much better to work with me." "Well, I haven''t decided yet." She lowered her head and took a sip of the water. Then, Dn gently pinched her face, trying to tease her. "Perhaps, Jasper thought that you nned to work in mypany. Do you think he will be angry with you?" Hearing that, Ashley was stunned. She could not help turning her head to look at Jasper, who was staring at her too. There was no emotion in his eyes, but as what Dn had said, she felt that Jasper seemed to be really angry. When she was thinking so, as if to prove her thought, Jasper averted his eyes, turned around and went downstairs. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "No! It can''t be true!" Ashley pulled Dn''s hand away and said, "Mr. Yan, I won''t have dinner with you today. I''ll invite you for dinner someday. I''d get to go now." Then she lifted her dress, went downstairs and chased after Jasper. Staring at the disappearing figure, Dn had a sense of great loss in his eye, "It''s so boring." Knowing that Ashley was following him, Jasper paid the bill more quickly. He didn''t want to stay here any longer. "Jasper, wait!" "Jasper!" shouted Ashley The man seemed to hear her calling him and stopped at the square in front of the building. Ashley caught up with him and exined breathlessly, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m not going to join Dn''s company." It was a dark night. Even many bright lights shone on, it was still too dark for them to see each other''s face clearly. "I didn''t misunderstand." He said. However, Ashley thought he misunderstood her because his tone was obviously unpleasant. "I attended my stepsister and ex-husband''s engagement ceremony today, and Dn was there as well. I met him there and then we came out to have a meal together. Nothing else." "Yes." "You have already known that I had been married and given birth to children, right? Before you hire me, you must have done an investigation." Ashley wasn''t sure whether this man understood her or not, because he had asked a very basic personal question before they had a chat. "Yes, I did." "Don''t you think I''m a bit too old to start my career?" "Not at all." "You know all my emotional entanglements. Don''t you think it''s troublesome to deal with them?" "No, I don''t think so. Age is not a problem. I think you are still very young. Emotional entanglements are not problems also. Besides, we have excellent PR team to deal with them." Ashley got closer to see his face but she couldn''t see clearly. Then she asked, "are you really mad at me?" Jasper could feel her breath on his chin, which made him feel itchy. "No, I''m not." His voice was even lower and gentle. Ashley thought he should calm down already. Then she stepped back, "that''s good. I rely on your guidance in the future. I don''t want to piss off my future boss." Jasper got the implication from her talk, "so have you made up your mind?" "Yes, I have." Chapter 23 Truth Chapter 23 Truth The summer breeze swept over the river behind Banquet Night Building, gently circling around the square. It took away the summer heat. Just as her father said, life was too short and busy. People usually didn''t have much time to do one thing before life ended. She didn''t know if there would be a reincarnation in this world. If not, then she would only live once in her life. She wanted to live as she wished, which was not in vain. The Fang family was so quiet. They were probably asleep. Ashley went to the kitchen, poured a ss of water and went upstairs. She had pharyngitis. She was used to prepare a ss of water bedside table so that she could drink some water to soothe her throat when she woke up. When she pushed the door open and entered her bedroom, she felt something was wrong. There was someone in the bedroom! She was toote to react, "crack!" A p across the face jolted her to drop the ss and spilt over the water. "Huh." Her face stinging with pain, Ashley knew who she was without the need to check. Who else would be so crazy except She? "Bitch! How dare you seduce your brother-inw!" After saying that, She raised her hand and wanted to beat Ashley again. By the dim light outside the window, Ashley grabbed She''s hand and gave her a p in return. "That''s what I''m saying. Francis used to be your brother-inw. How is your feeling to seduce your brother-inw? Is it exciting?" "Bitch, you are a slut. Francis hates you for long time. Francis and I are true love." When she studied abroad, Ashley had practiced closebat for three years. The p on was so hard that She couldn''t stand up for a while. "Am I a slut?" Ashley shouted, "Who told you this? Francis? Did he see me sleep with another man on the wedding night? In my opinion, you two have colluded to find excuse. I never had affair with other man. Francis was the only one." "Do you still disbelieve at this point? Well, in order to let you give up, I have to tell you the truth. " She stood up and said, "Listen, Ashley. The man you slept with on your wedding night was arranged by me." It was like a thunderbolt to Ashley. "I have told you before. Neither your mother nor you are match for me." She continued scornfully, "Yes, Francis didn''t see the man who slept with you that night, but he saw the hickeys on your body and the virgin blood on the sheet. He was clear about everything." Ashley stared at She with her crisp red eyes, but the light was so dim that She did not notice the expression in her eyes. "So, stop pestering Francis anymore. He hates you very much. If you keep pestering him..." She threatened, "It''s hard to say whether I will find a group of men to rape you. I don''t believe you have the cheek to appear in front of Francis then." Then She mmed the door and left. Ashley was still keeping the same posture. If the hatred in her eyes could turn into a knife, she would have killed She. ''Dn, even if you are not in a hurry to watch my show, I will not let She off. I''ll ruin her reputation and make her want to die. When Francis woke up at night, he saw his cell phone sh. Worrying that it was the business of his company, he took the phone over with sleepy eyes. He unlocked the phone and saw a message from Ashley. I didn''t make it clear during the daytime. Are you free tomorrow? Can we meet? Francis didn''t reply immediately. He was in a bad mood and threw the cell phone aside. In the darkness, he suddenly thought of a lot of pictures: her amazing beauty today; her nk and helpless appearance behind the rockery and the way she walked around in Xue''s house when she was pregnant with someone else''s baby. Francis put his hand on his heart where he could feel jealousness and pain as well as memories of her. He tossed and turned until dawn, unable to sleep anymore. The next morning, when he got up and went downstairs, his mother was still angry with him and didn''t talk to him. His mind was in a mess today, so he wasn''t in the mood to please his mother. After dinner, he went to work. When he sat in the office, he turned out the message again, as if through it, he could see the way she thought about him at night. Francis plucked up courage to edit a message, and made amendments before sending. yes. Ashley was talking with Leona about resignation in her office. "You''ve done a good job here. You''ve just got your bonus and the basic sry has been raised. Why do you want to resign suddenly? Is it because of Kate?" When it came to Kate, she was more and more silly recently. She ignored everyone except Leona, as if she was the second inmand in the Department. Everyone was afraid of her rtionship with the boss, so they all choked with silent fury. "It''s not a problem with Kate. No matter what happened to her, it won''t have much impact on my work. It''s my own opinion that there''s no further prospect of this work." "Is it about your sry? I can talk to the HR about it for you." Leona really liked to work with Ashley, as she always knew how to handle things properly and sensibly. The key point was that she was really helpful, not like those insincere people. "It''s not about the money," Ashley was so d that she had a rich father, otherwise she wouldn''t be so unrestrained to resign. "You are my major headache." Leona shook her head and said, "I can''t stop you if you insist on leaving. But ording to ourpany rules, if you resign now, you have to wait a month before going through the procedures. Do you know that?" "I understand." "Well, I ept your resignation. You can go to inform the human resource department." Getting out of Leona''s office, Ashley noticed the shing screen of his mobile phone when she went back to her desk. She unlocked her phone and saw the text from Francis. What Dn said was right. Francis still had feelings for her, so things would go much easier. Ashley thought for a while and replied, "Then shall we meet at the Crystal Pce? You name the time." Francis was so nervous. He unlocked the phone to check the message. Sweats began to break out in his palms. He was even more nervous than when he courted Ashley. He sent a message: seven o''clock in the evening. Ashley replied, "okay.". Holding the mobile phone in his hand, Ashley was sitting on chair to think about the next step: their rtionship was already quite bad, and it was not wrong to say their rtion was worse than enemy. The only chip in her hand was just a little bit of Francis'' attachment to her. So the goal of the next step was to change the rtion from an enemy to amon friend. "Ashley, are you out of mind? You are not paid to sit here in a trance." Ashley nced at Kate and didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to waste her energy on someone like Kate. Seeing that Ashley didn''t refute her, Kate was quite satisfied and went to inspect other employees. Carol slid her chair with a document in her hand and said, "Ashley, I don''t understand these. Can you teach me?" Ashley took a look at the document and didn''t find anything wrong. She just came here to have a gossip with her. "Have you heard about Kate?" Ashley was not in the mood to deal with thepany these days. She looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?" Carol said with a pressed voice, "Kate was nurtured as mistress by a leader." Ashley was shocked. Although Kate was a little bit silly, she had always put on an air of strong indignation, and Ashley didn''t expect an easygoing woman like her would ept to be a mistress. "That''s why we can easily settle Dn''s matter." Then Ashley finally understood why Kate came back to work so soon. "But does she have to sacrifice herself for a job?" Carol reasoned, "Maybe work is just an opportunity. Perhaps there are other temptations that she could not resist." What else except money and vanity? Ashley thought in her heart, and then she asked, "Where did you get the news?" "Who else can it be? It''s someone in ourpany. Being a mistress should retrained herself a little bit. You know, our colleague were good at exploiting people''s privacy. " Carol said with a more pressed voice, "I don''t know which staff Kate had offended. It spread quickly as soon as the scandal was revealed." Ashley looked at Kate who was not far away. It seemed Kate didn''t realize that others were talking about her, or she enjoyed being discussed by others as if she was standing in the center of the world and she was the big shot in it. Ashley suddenly pitied Kate. Carol continued, "If she continues to do that, news will soone to the leader''s wife. Kate will end up with misery." After talking with the HR Director, Ashley submitted her resignation letter. And then she stayed in the company all day without going out to squat on the news. Original from N?velDrama.Org. It was sunny the whole day. The wind began to blow at four o''clock in the afternoon. The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and some thinner trees even became crescent under the strong wind. It might rain at night, thought Ashley. If she wore a dress in such a bad weather, she would be in a mess, so shirt and denim shorts would surely be more suitable for her. But Ashley wanted to leave a good impression on Francis, at least letting him know that she had paid a lot attention on him. After thinking for a while, Ashley went to the street and bought a red above-the-knee dress. She wore a white Chiffon shirt, with a light make-up, and her long hair hanging over her shoulders. Then she went to the Crystal Pce shortly. She used toe here with Francis in the morning, because they loved the dumplings hairy crab roe in Crystal Pce. The waitress seemed to have remembered her so they greeted her warmly. Ashley went to the table on the third floor by the lotus pond. She always dined on that table. She believed that Francis could find her. She sat down and ordered a pot of tea. She looked at the lotus pool at dusk while waiting for him. At 6:55, Francis arrived. From the reflection of the ss window, Ashley saw him wearing a suit and walking slowly towards her. After calming herself down, Ashley smoothed her hair and turned around "Oho, so you''vee!" Chapter 24 The Date With Ex-Husband Chapter 24 The Date With Ex-Husband There was no expression on Francis''s face. He sat in front of Ashley and asked, "why do you want to see me? Just tell me." "Let''s eat first. I''m hungry." Then she called the waiter over. They had eaten together a lot of time when they were in love and knew each other''s tastes well. Ashley ordered two crab cakes and a pigeon soup, and then left the rest to Francis. Francis added a steamed turbot, a bamboo shoots and a rich man. A lightning streaked outside, followed by a loud thunder. After a short while, it began to rain, and the raindrops hit the ss window near the table, making the tter sound. To improve their rtionship, bad weather like this was very beneficial, because the danger outside would urge people toe closer. It was human nature. "In fact, I don''t have anything important." Ashley picked up a piece of bread with a fork, dipped it into the ice-cream ball and said, "I just want to have a chat with you." Ashley had thought about telling Francis that She had framed her up, but Ashley didn''t have any evidence. No matter what, She was his fiancee, and she had a history herself, so Francis would not believe her. On the contrary, he would think that she was a sinister person. This was more detrimental to their rtionship. Since the truth hade out, it would not be buried. It was better to wait for the right time to let Francis find the truth. At that time, Francis must hate She very much. And if She lost the love of Francis, She must be miserable. After all, she cared about Francis so much. "Really?" Francis was not interested in her at all. The problem was that he still held a grudge against her. It was not easy for him to ept her again. "You have a good rtionship with Dn? Why didn''t you know he is your friend before?" "We have not gotten in touch with each other for almost two years, and Dn has already taken over some business of Hanfu Films. We are just business partners, so we are not even friends." "Last time I saw you in the restaurant, were you talking about cooperation?" "Yes." Taking a sip of soup, Francis continued, "Dn told me that he had a crush on you." "What?" Ashley almost spat out the food in her mouth and wondered what the hell had Dn told Francis. "Didn''t he tell you?" Of course not. How could she believe what Dn said? It must be nonsense. Ashley was confused and shocked, "I didn''t know that." "Yes. Although Dn is excellent in every aspect, he has a promiscuous private life. I don''t think he can trust." ''Is Francis showing concern for me?'' Ashley wondered. Ashley couldn''t helpughing and chuckled, "okay." Francis sat opposite her and was a little lost in her smile. After dinner, they went home respectively. Looking back upon the whole meeting, Francis disliked Ashley and didn''t want to talk to her. But he was a gentleman and he didn''t embarrass her by answering every question. Instead, he asked her some personal questions. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Overall, the meal was harmonious, it was a good start. On the bus home, Ashley remembered what happened just now and called Dn. After a long time, he answered, "Hello, Ashley." "Were you sleeping just now?" She felt something was wrong with his voice. Dn cleared his throat and sat up. "Yes, I slept for a while. Why do you call me?" "Tell me, are you telling Francis that you are chasing me?" "Oh, you mean this." It was obvious that the woman was ming him. Dn changed his attitude and said with a smile, "I said that to make him jealous. It is better for your rtionship." "Really?" "Right. Men always fight for what they want. The more you are popr, the better he feels about you and the more he likes you." Hearing the voice from the other end of the line, Dn could not help but ask, "where are you now? It is raining heavily." "In the bus." "¡­¡­" Dn kept silent for a few seconds and then asked, "are you so poor? Take a taxi to go home in such a bad weather! Why are you taking the bus?" "Yeah, I am kind of poor. Since I graduated, my father has stopped offering me living expenses. I should make money by myself and be careful not to spend too much." Dn had met many rich second generations from wealthy families who was poor, so he didn''t think too much about it. He asked, "how do you know that I have said that I want to pursue you? Have you met with Francis again in private?" "Yes. We had dinner together." "Really?" The excitement on Dn''s face brought him back to his senses. "How''s it going?" He asked. "As you said, I am ying hard to get. I treated him as a friend and chatted with him. He would answer my questions, but his attitude is indifferent." "Well, it sounds good. But that is not what I''m talking about ying hard to get. If you want to y hard to get, you have to y while you also need to get him." Dn teach her seriously You can''t treat him as a friend. Otherwise, he will really think you as his friend then you will cry. You should take him as your prince charming. Under this state of mind, you should subtle show your love. " "Like what?" "Like? It''s too much. Picking food for him, identally fell on him while walking, often care about what he''s doing recently. If there''s anything you need to help, ask him... " Hearing this, Ashley burst intoughter. "Mr. Dn, if you were a woman, you would be a green tea bitch." Dn shrugged his shoulders and continued, "it''s called flirt with men, okay? But you know nothing about it, how could you win your weirdo sister." Hearing She''s name, Ashley couldn''tugh anymore. "Well, if the opportunity is appropriate, I''ll try the skill you just said. It''ste now. You should go to bed." "Okay, call me if you don''t understand. I''m your think tank." "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Ashley thought that she had to start from She''s wechat moments to deal with her not only focus on Francis. Ashley called June, "June, I''ve decided to go to the party you mentionedst time." "Really? That''s great! I''ll send you the location and time." It was said that She and Francis would also attend the Party of the rich men and women. If Ashley went, it would be very lively. There was still more than a week left before the party. To buy a dress for the party, Ashley chose a time to go shopping in the mall. Her figure was well proportioned, and her skin was white. She almost didn''t choose clothes. If it was as efficient as her normally, she could buy it in two stores. On the one hand, she had got Francis''s attention. On the other hand, she had to keep a low profile in case she would steal the show from the organizers. So she continued shopping in several stores. Just then, Ashley ran into Kate by ident in the mall. In fact, Kate was from a rich family. Her parents were healthy, and she was their only daughter. It would be difficult for her to go shopping in this mall. Besides, themodities here had reached at least four figures, if it was a better thing, it had reached at least five figures. It would cost at least one or even several months'' sry of a wage earner. . Kate was holding several shopping bags on both sides, with her right hand holding a man around 40 years old. Wearing hat and sunsses, he was apparently unwilling to show his face. Kate seemed to feel ted when she saw Ashley, so Kate held the man''s hand and walked towards her, "what a coincidence, Ashley. Why do you still go shopping during working hours? Leona is too loose about your discipline." "You went shopping during working hours, didn''t you?" Said Ashley lightly. "How can I be like you?" Kate gave her a scornful nce. Ashley didn''t want to talk with her any more. She turned around and was about to leave. How could Kate let her go in this way? "Stop, Ashley!" "Alfred, look at Ashley. She goes shopping during working hours. What''s the use of a person like her in thepany? Fire her!" Kate held the man''s arm, acting like a spoiled child, and looked at Ashley proudly. Ashley felt deeply sorry for Kate. Carol was right. The biggest sin in the world is not anything else, but stupidity. It was obvious that Mr. Alfred didn''t want to expose his identity. But Kate was still unting his power in front of her colleagues. Ashley couldn''t even look at her. Ashley had to turn around. "Oh, it''s you, Mr. Alfred. I didn''t recognize you just now. Are you taking your employees to pick a gift for the customer?" "Yes." Mr. Alfred nodded. "We didn''t pick a gift for a customer. Alfred bought it for me." Kate corrected Ashley. Ashley waspletely silent. "I''m telling you Ashley if I want to fire you, I can fire you. You need to be careful in front of me." Then, she left with Mr. Alfred. However, before Ashley was fired, Kate had bad luck. This morning, all the employees were buried in their work. A woman at the door spoke loudly, "who is Kate? Come out!" Kate was eating sunflower seeds in front of herputer. Now she almost did whatever she wanted in the office, and Leona didn''t care about her at all. Kate was pissed off when she heard someone call her name impolitely. "Who is it? You are so bold. Do you have manner..." Before Kate could finish her sentence, she was pped hard in the face. "Bitch! You don''t even know me. How can you be a mistress? " Then the woman pped her again. Seeing this, other people in the office also came round. As Kate''s hair was pulled by the woman, Kate raised her head and said, "who are you? I''m going to call the police!" "Call the police? How dare you call the police? The police office shall allow a wife to abuse a mistress, right? " The woman said, grabbing Kate''s hair and pping her in the face twice. The p made Kate dizzy, and she asked, "are you Alfred''s wife?" "Yes, I''m his wife. You just know that?" The woman tugged at Kate''s hair and said, "you are a reliable employee! You not only serve thepany, but also boss is making love with you!" Chapter 25 Shrewd Wife Chapter 25 Shrewd Wife "You old woman!" Kate struggled to push her away. She had palm prints all over her face and her hair was in a mess. She looked very embarrassed. "Look at the wrinkles on your face! You stille to take away Alfred! You are no match for me. Ashley suddenly felt sick. "Ashley!" Carol patted her on the back and asked, "are you okay?" Ashley shook her head. ''How could a woman degenerate so fast? It''s only been a month, but how could Kate be like this.'' "What a shameless woman!" The woman tidied up her hair and stepped back. "Let me see how shameless you are. You two go up and take off her clothes!" Two bodyguards who followed the woman went up and caught Kate. Kate was terrified. She held her clothes tighter and said, "How dare you! I''m Alfred''s woman. How dare you!" They were afraid nothing at all. Kate was not a pleasing woman, and she had been humiliating herself these days. So no one tried to stop them. Many people even took out their phone to shoot pictures. Hundreds of employees gathered around the small piece ofnd at the door. Kate wanted to be the focus of the crowd and the object of discussion of thepany all the time. And her dream finally came true in a way which was out of Kate''s own expectation. "Ah! Stop! " "Help! You can''t take off your clothes!" "Who will help me?" "Who can help me?" Kate''s clothes were tore, and her bra was also torn off. With tears on her face, she tried to cover her naked body but failed. The same shame and hatred that Ashley suffered in Zhan family that night came to her mind. She could not bear it so she closed her eyes painfully. The only better thing than Kate was that only Jasper had seen her naked that night and the photo hadn''t made public. Just as what Dn had said, she was good at evading and forgetting pain. Besides, after she forgot the painful experiences, she could still choose to cooperate with that man and be his actress. If Kate hadn''t reminded her today, she might have forgotten the hatred and shame she suffered then. "Ashley, what are you doing?" Seeing Ashley took up her coat, Carol stopped her immediately. "Even though Kate deserved the hardest punishment, it''s a little too much to humiliate her in this way." "That''s how Mrs. Yang dealt with things. As for Kate, she is too insolent. A wicked person will be harassed by another of like ilk." Besides, you have a bad rtionship with Kate. If you go to help her now, it means that you have seen the most shameful part of her. She won''t appreciate your help. Instead, she will hate you more. You needn''t do that thankless task." Ashley looked at Kate who curled up at the door. She was disdained by Mrs. Yang. She pressed her lips and said, "for conscience!" "Get out of the way!" Then Ashley shoved the crowd and wrapped Kate with some clothes. "Who are you?" Mrs. Yang looked at Ashley unpleasantly. Leona observed this outside for some time. Seeing that Ashley was out, she couldn''t keep quiet any more. "Sorry, Mrs. Yang, she was too thoughtless to make you angry." "Leona, you are more and more adept at managing staff. One seduces other''s husband, and the other is so reckless. You have to manage them well." "I''m so sorry. You have stood here for long time. Would you like toe to my office and have a cup of tea?" "Yes, I''m a little tired." Mrs. Yang took the chance and said. "Take a seat in your office." Leona greeted Mrs. Yang and waved off the others, "go to work, all of you. Don''t surround around the door." Kate curled up on the ground. Looking at the only coat covering on her naked body, she said, "I won''t thank you, Ashley." "It doesn''t matter." Ashley waved her hand, stood up and left. Mrs. Yang sat in Leona''s office for a while. When she came out, she noticed Ashley pass by, "Are you Ashley. I remember you now." Kate was no longer at the door. However, someone posted the video and photos to the Inte, the information about Kate had been searched out quickly and rose to the top of the hot search list. The number ofizens whomented on and re-posted news about Kate was ten times more than that of Dn - Mistress! All could not tolerate this. Kate didn''t go to work the next day. In thest half month in the starlight weekly, Ashley didn''t see her. She probably wouldn''t see her again in the future. The party wasing soon. Ashley didn''t started out from home. She was in June''s house. The Guan family was engaged in industry. After graduating from college, June didn''t go on studying further, but joined the foreign trade department of her family enterprises and engaged in foreign trade. Now that she graduated, she moved out of her home and lived alone outside. June''s apartment had two bedrooms and one living room. It was not as good as the big vi of the Guan family, but she could enjoy more freedom without living together with parents. They were congenial to each other when they were young. After many years, they gathered together and talked a lot. Ashley also told June her n to work in Shengshi Group. "There is one thing that I''ve been wondering. Ashley, I know you very well. You''ve never cheated Francis before marriage. What''s the truth about the rumor?" "If I tell you that I don''t even know who was the father of the dead baby, do you believe me?" June was surprised. Then she nodded, "of course I trust you. But this is too bizarre." "Yes, it is." "What''s more strange was that Francis'' attitude. He knew your affair since the wedding night, but he still endured it for ten months until you gave birth to the baby. Why?" "I don''t understand also." Ashley shook her head. She couldn''t figure out why Francis did in this way. "Was this actually a conspiracy of Francis?" June analyzed, "but you two were lovers, not enemies. Why did he hurt you in this way?" After thinking for a while, Ashley decided to tell June the truth. On the one hand, June was trustworthy, and on the other hand, she needed the alliance''s help. "It was not Francis'' conspiracy. It''s She''s. The man on our wedding night was sent by her." "Really?" How could a girl frame you up in such a vicious way? "Several days ago, She admitted it and told me so to make me believe that there was indeed another man who slept with me on their wedding night in order to let me give up Francis." "In that case, your stepsister was the real culprit of your failed marriage!" June finally understood, "She assigned a man to have sex with you on the wedding night to ruin your reputation, so that Francis had grudge against you, and then she took the chance to be Francis''s mistress, atst she urged Francis to divorce you. What a perfect n!" If She hadn''t admitted it, she could never think that the truth was like this. "June, I hope you can help me. I''m unwilling to be nned by her. I want to get back everything I deserve!" "Ashley, don''t worry. I will help you. I don''t like She either. She is an illegitimate daughter, but I never thought she was so scheming." June held her hands. The gathering ce was in Acacia Garden. It was said that in addition to pines, cypresses and other ordinary trees, the garden was nted with acacia everywhere. The flowers looked very beautiful when they bloomed, just like red clouds in the sky. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Acacia Garden was one of the three private clubs in A city. Its founder was Abner Gu, the former president of the JC group. The party was hosted by William, the current general manager of the JC group and the grandson of Abner. Acacia Garden only adopted members. But since it was a party held by William, so it epted non- members this time. After all, the club charged high membership fees, and the poor second generation like Ashley couldn''t afford to be a member. When they arrived, the housekeeper had been waiting at the gate for a long time. The two followed one of the housekeeper to the gathering ce. The bluestone road under his feet was old. Walking on it, they could see many red acacia flowers bloom luxuriantly. The gathering ce was in a row house next a river. They walked through a stone bridge, and many young men and women had already been there. "Who''s that beauty? I haven''t seen her before." A young man came over to them, holding a cattail leaf fan in his hand and lifting Ashley''s chin. "Stop it, Ethan!" June fenced off his leaf fan and said, "This is Ashley of ZM Group. And Ashley, this is Ethan of Chester industry." They shook hands and got to know each other. Ethan seemed to have a bad impression on Ashley and didn''t pay much attention to her. William was sitting in a rattan chair, surrounded by several young men. Hearing the noise, he looked in the direction of the bridge, stood up and walked over, "June, so you''vee! Is she Ashley you had mentioned?" Seeing Williaming over, June said smilingly, "Look, who''s the most beautiful? Then she is Ashley." Ashley was not familiar with William, so she felt embarrassed, "Good evening, Mr. Gu. I am Ashley." "You can just call me brother William. Don''t be restrained here. If you need anything, just let me know," he said, patting her on the shoulder "Okay, brother William." "June, have a good time. Help yourself with food and drink." It was a free party. Food and drink were provided by the host, and she would please herself as perfort. "Got it." June was quite familiar with people. After William left, people came to greet her one after another, many of which were unfamiliar to Ashley. After the greetings, they took some snacks and juice and sat down on an empty seat. This partysted for a long time. It started from 3:00 pm to 9:00 pm. The whole party was for fun. They could do what they want and chat with anyone they like. If there were some people who wanted to have fun, they could go to the dance hall and amusement park in Acacia Garden. "I don''t care about other people. What''s interesting is Ethan. She might be of some help." June began to exin the rtionship among the participants, "She met Ethan when she joined the circle. You didn''t go out to y with us that time so you don''t know their rtion. Ethan fell in love with Ethan at the first sight, and then he courted She shortly afterward. And then, She and Ethan fell in love naturally. They had stayed together until She went to college. It was not easy for She to get into this circle. Ethan had made great contribution to it. I didn''t know why they broke up. Then I heard you got married and divorced because of She." Chapter 26 The Party Chapter 26 The Party Looking at Ethan with arge cattail hassock fan on her hand, Ashley said, "no wonder that man treated me in an unfriendly way. It seems that my sister has spoken a lot of bad things of me to him." "It''s not just that. We have heard a lot. But it doesn''t matter. These young men anddies are smart. They won''t be tempted so easily." Juneforted Ashley, "take a seat, Ashley. I''ll go get two cushions. There are too many mosquitoes next to the water." "All right." As soon as June left, She and Francis appeared at the bridge. Francis was in a smoky shirt and ck casual pants today, looking a littlezy. In Francis''s arms, She wore a knee length white dress with orange tiny flowers, looking young, pretty and charming. They looked like a perfect match. Remembering that Dn said she was ying hard to get, Ashley stared at Francis directly and turned away without saying anything when Francis looked at her. Being nced at from the other side made Francis feel ufortable, and She, who also saw Ashley, pulled Francis not to look at Ashley jealously. Ethan was waving a cattail leaf fan to drive mosquitoes off in the bridge. Seeing that She wasing over with Francis on her arm, Ethan was about to say something. She pretended not to see him and turned around to say hello to others. Standing there, Ethan froze and felt a little embarrassed. His friends giggled and pulled him back. "Ethan, there are so many mosquitoes here. Help me fan it, too." Watching this, Ashley felt funny with her chin on her hand. After a while, June came back with two cattail hassock fan. They ate, chatted, and then went to see the meadow flowers in the yard. The sea of flowers was so beautiful that they had buried themselves in it for a long time before they met William halfway. Since William said that he had something to talk with June, they went somewhere else to have a talk. As for Ashley, she had no other choice but to walk into the depths of the sea of flowers by herself. Ashley always had a good sense of direction, and she was not afraid of getting lost. Ashley walked through several arched doors. There was a sea of flowers. As expected, Acacia Garden lived up to the name. When she was about to leave, suddenly she heard someone arguing not far away. Ashley walked carefully to the direction of the voice and saw that She was arguing with Ethan. She hid herself behind the rockery and heard She said in a low voice: "Don''t bother me anymore. It''s already over between us!" "But why? What makes you think that I am not as good as Francis? I''m from a rich family, and I''m also a good looking man. We''ve been together for so many years. Why did you break up with me? " Asked Ethan with a painful look on his face. "The reason? I''ve told you earlier that I don''t love you, and that means I don''t love you. There''s no reason at all!" She didn''t want to say anything more. She turned around and was about to leave when she was pulled back by Ethan, "I don''t believe you. Why don''t you love me anymore? Did I do something wrong? " "Why is it still the question? I''m leaving. Francis can''t find me that he should be worried." "No, I won''t let you go. You are mine. I won''t let you marry Francis!" With these words, Ethan pressed She against a tree and kissed her. Seeing this, a bold idea came into Ashley''s mind. What would happen if She had been pregnant with Ethan''s child? At first, Ashley was shocked by the thought, but then she was relieved. She just paid She back in She''s own coin. She just wanted to pay back the pain that She had caused on her. She struggled desperately to free herself from Ethan''s control. When she got rid of him she dared not to stay any longer and ran away. Ethan was still standing in the same ce, staring at the figure of She''s receding figure. After a long time, he left. After he went far away, Ashley slowly came out from the rockery and found a clean stone, sitting down to have a rest. She was afraid of being found behind the rockery, so she didn''t dare to move, and her legs were numb. Not long after she sat down, a voice called She''s name again. "She? Are you here, She? " Ashley didn''t recognize Francis''s voice until he was getting closer to her. When Francis went to the bathroom just now, She was not there. She didn''t take her phone, so Francis had to walk while calling her. After passing through an arch, he was about to shout again when he saw Ashley sitting on a big rock under a big tree alone. It was dusk at this time. The woman wore a long red dress, with a sea of flowers on her head. Wearing a gorgeous evening glow, she seemed to walk out of the painting. Immediately, Francis was somewhat stunned. "I just sat down and had a rest, so I didn''t see She." "Okay." After a pause, Francis continued, "perhaps she isn''t here. I will go to another ce." "Are you having nothing to talk with me that you only have She in your heart?" Ashley was not sure whether she was really jealous or just pretended. But the displeasure on her face and the coquetry in her voice showed that she was really jealous. "How could that be?" Francis retorted "Thene and sit with me for a rest. It''s so boring to sit alone." Francis struggled to resist the tempt but he couldn''t resist that and went over to sit down. The stone was not big, and the distance between the two was only one palm. "Why is She better than me? Can you tell me?" "She can''t hold a candle to you in any way." "The only good thing about her is that she treats me sincerely." Francis said. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy as they were about to talk about the affair before marriage. However, Ashley had to get past this, no matter what kind of way she used. If she couldn''t get past it, they couldn''t go further. "It wasn''t my choice. I thought it was you all along." Said Ashley gloomily. Many of her expressions were real as they didn''t need to be pretended. "Why? Why can''t you tell the difference between me and others? " "I couldn''t tell. I was not sober that night. Who else could have entered the bridal chamber except you? So I never doubted the people around me that night." Ashley looked at him with burning eyes and said, "Francis, when we divorced, I was desperate when I saw you and She together, so I acquiesced in everything. But I didn''t have an affair before marriage." Francis was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should believe her or not.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "It was already happened. I haven''t thought about exining this till now. But I didn''t know how painful I was until the day you and She got engaged." "So that''s why you wanted to see me around the pond the other day?" "Yes." Lowering her head, Ashley looked gloomy. "But I was unable to tell you. How can I tell you that I was defiled by a stranger and I didn''t even know who that man was?" Ashley bent down and covered her cheek with her hands. Her pain was real. Every time she thought of the man who ruined her virginity and marriage, she wished she could change her skin, as if only in this way could she get rid of the man''s bad impression on her. But it was useless to change the skin, because it was etched in her heart and would never be erased. "We have been together for four years. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? I just want a stable family..." Ashley''s voice was blurry through her hands, which sounded quite tired. "You suspect that I have an affair, but why do I have to choose to have an affair on my wedding night? Besides, when you and I were in a rtionship, have you ever seen that I have any contact with other men? You even can check my mobile phone casually..." There was a moment of silence of Francis. Ashley knew that Francis didn''t believe what she said at this moment. She stood up and said, "I have to go now." After walking through the arched door, Ashley picked up her cell phone and called June. "Ashley?" "Where are you? I''m going back to waterside pavilion," June said on the phone. "You cane back. I''m in waterside pavilion." Ashley didn''t go far that she smelled the smell of barbecue when she passed the stone bridge. Several chefs were doing the barbecue. Then Ashley sat down next to June. Besides, there were William and another group of people sitting together with them. The young men were very considerate towards Ashley, pouring food and tea for her. June''s food and drink was taken care of by William. He was also consideration, he just didn''t show it. Ashley saw them, it seemed like William was pursuing June. ''Is it possible that this party is William held for June? It''s not appropriate to ask June out directly. William don''t want to be too abrupt. That is why he invite so many people?'' Ashley thought. Seeing that, Ashley couldn''t help turning her head to take a look at William. He was good-looking and sitting upright, but not rigid, instead he was reassuring. June, what a lucky girl! She was born in a good family, and she was beautiful. Besides, she was capable, and knew how to take care of people. She was good in all aspects. However... Ashley looked down at her friend. But June didn''t seem to realize that she ate so much and behaved as if William was a good friend when she talked to him. Ashley couldn''t help but feel sorry for William. He was too shy to say anything, and apparently, June didn''t realize that he had a crush on her. So they had to wait for a long time to be together. After dinner, they sat by thekeside and took a breath of the wind. Then they caught mosquitoes and went back home. William also walked June to the door and asked in a reserved manner, "it''s sote now. Do you want me to send you home?" He asked Ashley politely. Just when June was about to refuse, Ashley said, "okay. Since I don''t have a car to go home, please drive me home first, then you could send June back home." June frowned and said, "wouldn''t it be too much trouble? When he sent us home, it''s already veryte." "Nothing." "I want to take a ride. It''s notte." William showed that he didn''t mind it. Chapter 27 Join Shengshi Group (Part One) Chapter 27 Join Shengshi Group (Part One) Since they came back from Acacia Garden, Ashley had spent a lot of time watching where Ethan was, but she had not found anything all over the past half month. Ethan went to work on time. She had spare time to drink with her friends, swim and y balls, without any sign of stick to She. While in Starlight Weekly, it had been a month since the resignation letter was submitted. On thest day of the resignation, Leona invited all the colleagues of their editorial office to have dinner with her treat for farewell to Ashley. "Ashley, are you really going to work as an actress? It''s an undeniably hard work." Carol turn entertainment journalist from post production few days before, because Ashley and Kate left editorial office, and the newers were not recruited yet, and there were not enough people for them. "Carol, no matter what kind of job, we have to work hard if we want to deliver a good performance." Said Ashley, patting the girl on the shoulder. "Although it''s true, being an actress, you will have no much freedom because so many people will fix their eyes on you." "Anyway, I wish you can have a bright future, Ashley!" Leona stood up and raised her ss, so did the rest of the people. After the dinner, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Someone suggested going to sing at a karaoke club, but Leona refused, "I think it''s you want to sing yourself. Ashley never wants to go there." Ashley bowed her head embarrassedly. She had been there several times when she was in college, and she hadn''t been there after graduation. After the dinner, Leona paid the bill and took a walk with Ashley in the food street. "Editor in chief, do you have something to tell me?" "I have been an editor for so many years. I think you are a very promising employee. I feel sorry for your departure." Leona said with a smile. "Really?" Ashley didn''t notice that before. But now she had resigned, she could talk freely with Leona, "I had thought you didn''t like me. I feel that you have scolded me the most." "An uncut gem goes not sparkle. Don''t you think that you can make the fastest progress among them?" Such is the case. "I saw you help Kate that day. You did a good job." Leona stopped and said, "There are a lot of pressure and temptation for you to step into the circle, if I have anything to say, I hope you can remember the feeling you have when you helped Kate in the past. Don''t forget it in any case." Leona''s words made her feel both confused and shocked. What did she mean by saying that the feeling she helped Kate? Was it pitiful, helpful and magnanimous? Ashley thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t think of any idea. On the second day after her resignation, Ashley had a good sleep. At noon, she went to thepany next to June and had lunch with her. After that, she went shopping alone and had an afternoon tea before leaving for Shengshi. After she exined to the receptionist about her arrival, she was guided to a meeting room and waited there. After a while, a plump woman of about 40 years old entered the room. "You are Ashley, right? I''m Lynn Du, the director of human resources. " Ashley stood up and shook hands with him. "Nice to meet you!" Lynn sat in the opposite site of Ashley, "I heard from Jasper that you woulde to thepany for contract negotiation. Why did youe over a monthter?" She continued "I have been going through the resignation processst month. I left the job yesterday." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "What did you do before? What was your major in college? " "I used to be an entertainment journalist in Starlight Weekly, I majored in acting in university and then I went to Columbia University to studymunication. "You don''t need to be nervous. Today is not an interview. You don''t need to have an interview either. Just sign a contract. So today I am here to discuss the contract content with you and the arrangements after signing the contract. "Okay." "First of all, it''s about your ie. Artists have no basic sry. You will get paid when you have announcement. In regard tomission, the newers get 40% of the ie. Can you ept this?" Ashley nodded, "okay." "You have to sign a contract with thepany for eight years. During this period of time, you need to follow thepany''s arrangement and take orders from customers. Of course, these are not obligatory, we will discuss the content of the notice and respect your opinions. Besides, your private feelings should also be handled ording to your agent''s opinion. You can''t follow your own will... " Lynn had spoken a lot of rules and regtions, such as newers are not qualified for negotiation. Ashley didn''t refuse. She nodded her head to show her agreement. "There are three months intensive training after the contract is signed. The training starts at 9 a.m., and ends at 11 p.m. When the training is over, your agent will arrange for your further education and notice. You''re mainly an actor, right? Or you will consider to diversify your career?" "If it''s necessary, I can ept extend my work in other fields as appropriate. But I still hope to be an actress." It seemed that Lynn was very satisfied with her obedient attitude. "This is our contract. You take a look first. I will ask for Jasper''s opinion." Ashley thumbed through the contract. The content was the same as what Lynn had said just now, but the content were more detailed. After about half an hour, Lynn came back. "The contract needs to be changed. Jasper said that the commission to be changed to 50%. The contract period should be changed into five years. In fact, it''s better for you. Do you have any problem? " "No problem. I will follow thepany''s arrangement." Lynn asked her assistant to revise the contract. After confirming that everything went well, Ashley signed her name on it. Chapter 28 Join Shengshi Group (Part Two) Chapter 28 Join Shengshi Group (Part Two) "Are you familiar with Jasper? It''s obvious that he cares about you very much." Lynn asked after putting a stamp on the contract. "We have met three or four times. We are not very familiar with each other." After a short pause, Lynn went on, "Oh, one more thing. For the convenience of work, you can''t live at home from now on. You will live in the dormitory of ourpany during the training period. After that, we will arrange another amodation for you. Just pack your luggage during these days. The training will start next Monday. " Ashley frowned. The problem was a bit serious. If she didn''t go home, how could she find out the whereabouts of She and his mother? "Must I not live at home?" She asked. Lynn in a slightly awkward position. "Well, yes. Or you can ask Jasper if you can have an exception." "Okay. When will he get off work?" Hearing this, Lynn sweated. How dared she ask Jasper, the cold face? She answered, "Jasper will be off around nine o''clock." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. When Ashley waited Jasper, she hung around thepany and familiarized herself with the environment. Then she went to a restaurant nearby for dinner. It was time for dinner. Most of the customers in the store were the staff in the office building, and two of them seemed to be from Shengshi Group, because Ashley heard they were talking about Jasper. "Do you think that Jasper is in a good mood today?" "Really? He has a stiff face every day. It''s hard to tell whether he is in a good mood or not," "I can see that. I will take the chance to ask for two days off when he is in a good mood." When Jasper came out of work in the evening, he saw that Ashley was ying her mobile phone in the garden in front of the office building. The driver Henry went to pick up the car on his own and Jasper walked to the garden. "Why are you sitting outside? Isn''t it hot?" "Jas.. Mr. Zhan, you are off work now." Ashley was in a subconscious attempt to call him Jasper, but she suddenly realized he was her boss, so she corrected with another term. While Jasper didn''t feel anything improper, so he asked, "why note in the office and sit here?" In office? He said it in a natural way, but Ashley still felt it a little unreal to work with him in the same company. "I heard from Lynn that you would be off duty at 9 o''clock, so I was waiting for you here." "I don''t think you have the sense of belonging to the newpany. If you have any problem, you can come to my office." Henry drove the car over, and then Jasper got into the car and said, "Let''s get in. It''s too hot outside." Ashley sat in the back seat obediently. "Director Lynn said today that I had to live in dormitory during the training period. But I don''t like living in dorm, and I prefer to live at home. Then, director Lynn said, I''d have to get your permission." Ashley stated her intention briefly. "Ourpany made this arrangement for the convenience of star management and improving work efficiency. Why don''t you like dorm? The dormitory is not something like the upper and lower berths. Each artist has his or her own single room. " But she can''t exin it that she just wanted to keep an eye on her stepmother and stepsister. "I don''t like to live together. Even if there is a single room for everyone, they share a public area. Originally, I need to spend a lot of time and energy to interact with different people when I am in the company. And when I am back to dormitory, I have still to associate with them. I have to adjust my living habits and temper. It is better to live by myself alonefortably. "You don''t like to make friends?" "No, it''s not like that. I just don''t want to associate with other people all day long. If with friends, it will be no problem to live together. But with a half familiar colleague, and we can''t always hide in our own room withouting out. Do you think so?" "I understand." She''s a real thorn to Jasper, "But your home is too far from thepany, and it takes at least an hour and a half to drive. You will receive intensive training, and I''m afraid that you can''t stand the pace even if you go out early ande backte." "It''s okay..." "How about this? You can live in my house." Ashley was stunned. "My home is very close to thepany. It takes about ten minutes to drive, and there are many empty rooms. You can choose one with an independent bathroom. If you feel tired tomunicate, you can just go back to the room and take a rest." It''s It''s That''s not what I meant. Why should I live in your house? I would rather live in thepany dormitory! However, what Jasper said had not only solved her problems properly, but also had helped her to train well and manage the artists of thepany at the same time. Now the boss sacrificed his house. What else excuse she had to refute? But anyway, she didn''t want to go. She just wanted to stay at home! Ashley struggled and said, "In that case, I would bother your parents." "My parents travel abroad all year round, and my grandfather lives in the suburbs. Only Nelson live with me, and others are servants. Nelson is busy. He won''t disturb you, let alone the servant. " Nelson? It was good to have a child live there. She liked kids, but she didn''t want to go... Ashley wanted to make thest struggle. However, Jasper had already ordered her, "go home and pack your clothes and personal belongings. Henry, go to the Fang family to help Ashley with her luggage tomorrow." "Yes, sir." Henry replied. Seeing that Ashley didn''t say anything, Jasper continued, "do you have any other problems?" Chapter 29 Move To Jaspers House Chapter 29 Move To Jasper''s House "Nothing Nothing. " Ashley suddenly realized that although Jasper was her boss, she still treated him casually. "Then get out of the car." After getting out of the car, Ashley''s mind was still full of the imposing manner of Jasper, and it took her a long time toe to herself. The light of the study of the Fang family was still on. A long white light was cast on the carpet in the hallway through the door. Ashley knocked on the door of the study. "Come in." Said someone inside. Ashley opened the door. Samuel looked up from behind the desk and asked, "what''s up, Ashley?" "I quit the job." She said. Samuel was stunned. "I''ve also found a new job. I''m an artist in Shengshi Group. I''ve already signed the contract today, and I''ll move out tomorrow." What Ashley said was like an unexpected bomb. Samuel''s face hardened at the word, "you always decided everything before telling me. Do you still treat me as your father?" Ashley ignored his logic and said, "even if I tell you in advance, it''s still the same result and it won''t change anything." Their talk ended in failure again. The next morning at 10 o''clock, Henry came to the Fang family house to pick Ashley up. Ashley had already packed a suitcase. Clothes for summer were thin, and it didn''t take much space. Besides, she used to be a reporter, so she didn''t have many clothes at all. She only brought a few denims and shirts. Samuel had already gone to work. Recently, She didn''t have much dubbing to do, so she stayed at home. Gloria didn''t go out to y mahjong either. They genuinely wanted to send her away. If she left, here would be a family of the three. Before leaving, Ashley asked Betty to keep an eye on She and Gloria. With a sense of justice, Betty promised her, "Don''t worry, miss. If theye up with any vicious idea to harm you, I will call you immediately." "Be careful and take care. They are crazy. Safetyes first, so you mustn''t take any risk." "Don''t worry, miss. I know." While Henry was waiting on the first floor, Gloria dispatched him a line of questions. "Where will Ashley live?" "Does every artist of Shengshi have a chauffeur?" "What''s your rtionship with Ashley? I saw youst time." ¡­¡­ Henry smiled without replying. She and Gloria kept asking Henry without hearing any reply. Ashley came out of the bedroom with their luggage, then Henry went upstairs directly and helped Ashley to take the luggage. "Let me help you with it, Miss Fang. Don''t injure your arm." he said His enthusiasm and consideration made She jealous. Ashley was no better than her, but why the treatments were so different? "Ashley, if you leave this time, don''te back again." "No way. This is my home. I cane back whenever I want." Ashley objected. Before She could say anything more, she was held back by Gloria. "Ashley, how can you be so impolite? This is your sister. Apologize now." Because Samuel was not at home, Gloria wanted to humiliate her again. "Why I don''t know that I have an elder sister? My mother only had one daughter. I don''t know where this bastard came from. Wrongly imed kin with everyone. How shameful!" She was so angry. How dare Ashley was! She had to teach Ashley a lesson. With this, she intended to give Ashley a p. She''s hand was grasped by Henry. He said to Ashley calmly, "Miss Fang, let''s get in the car. We will miss the lunch if we arete." "You are just a driver. Mind your own business." When She wanted to get rid of the control, Gloria also kept on cursing. Taking a look at them, Ashley walked away without looking back. Henry took the suitcase to the trunk, sat on the driver''s seat and then drove away. Ashley looked at Henry who was about thirty years old. He was not talkative but very calm, neither humble nor pushy. "Sorry about that." "Ms. Fang, you can call me Henry." "All right. Henry, how long have you been with Jasper? Have you been working as his driver?" She asked. "Actually, I am an assistant and driver. My high school and college were both funded by Jasper. After graduation, I became his assistant and driver." "Judging from your movements, I think you have practiced Kung fu." "Yes, Miss Fang. I have learned Wing Chun for ten years." The person who stayed by the side of Jasper was apetent assistant, a driver and a bodyguard. The car rushed all the way, and the two did not speak again. More than an hourter, the car drove into Zhan''s vi, where Ashley had been kidnapped. The butler was a man in his fifties. His hair was grey and he was in high spirits. He looked very energetic and kind. "Are you Miss Fang? You left in a hurryst time, so I didn''t have time to introduce myself. My name is Bradley Mo, and I''m the Butler here." "Nice to meet you, butler Mo." "Haha, just call me uncle Bradley. That''s how master Jasper call me!" Bradley guided her to walk in, with a smile on his face, "I have arranged your room on the third floor, which is a suite with an independent bathroom, a study, and a cloakroom. I promise you will live veryfortably." How extravagant! Ashley was trembling in her heart, "As long as there is an independent washroom, it''s enough. I''m just an ordinary employee. Isn''t it a little inappropriate to arrange this?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Of course it''s appropriate. The room is empty." Bradley didn''t feel anything wrong. "But I''m worried that Jasper..." "Don''t worry." "Master never cares about these trivial things," Bradley said, trying tofort her All right. After putting down the suitcase, Henry drove the car away again. He might go back to thepany to look for Jasper. Bradley asked a servant to carry the suitcase and led Ashley upstairs. When they got on the third floor, Ashley found there were only two doors. Bradley opened one of door and said, e in, Miss Fang." Following Bradley into the house, Ashley was immediately stunned by the vast room in front of her. The Fang family was rich, butpared with such a room, it waspletely different. When she enter the room, she saw a space which was about 100 square meters, right opposite was a French window which stretched the whole wall. The thick purplish red curtains were tied up, so the lawn and trees could be seen outside the window. By the window, there were a set of sofa and a coffee table. On the left and next to the door, there were wardrobes and shoe cab, all were empty. Across the left side of the wardrobe, there was an open bedroom. There was no door between the bedroom and the cloakroom, only segmented by a row of wardrobes. She looked around from the cloakroom to the right and found an open study. The right side of the study room should be the bathroom. The whole space was about four to five hundred square meters wide and the inner parts were all open with no concrete wall, so the whole space was carried by three milky white pirs. Moreover, the pirs were covered with a curtain for decoration. Ashley was too shocked to say a word. Living in a bedroom was as luxurious as a pce. "When I got the news yesterday, I immediately told the servants to clean up the room." Bradley led her inside, "we have wiped the walls and ceiling here to make sure it is spotless. And the sheets and quilt in the bedroom are all new. They are made from 100% cotton. You will feelfortable when you sleep." "Thank you so much for your efforts, uncle Bradley." She felt very embarrassed. "Don''t mention it, it''s my job." Bradley didn''t care, "but unfortunately, these wardrobes and shoe cabs are all empty. After you slowly fill them up, it would look much morefortable." Fill them up? She only got a few clothes. One wardrobe was enough. "You can have a rest in your room. When young master finishes school, I''ll ask the servant to call you downstairs for lunch." "Okay." Bradley left with the servants, and he closed the door for her. With an amazed look on her face, Ashley walked around the house and eximed. "Rich man. How rich he is!" After the exmation, Ashley took the clothes out of the suitcase and put them in wardrobe. As she expected, a wardrobe was enough. After washing her hands, shey on thefortable bed and looked at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, feeling like in a dream. Not long after shey down, a voice came from behind, "Auntie! Auntie! " Nelson was calling her. She got up from the bed, and the door was pushed open. Nelson ran over to her and hugged her legs. "Auntie, I have waited for you for a long time. I thought my father had lied to me. You are really going to live in my house!" Then he rubbed her thigh against her. ''He must run her as soon as he got home so he was out of his breath.'' "Nelson, don''t rubber against me. I haven''t changed my clothes yet. I have dust all over me." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wash my faceter." The boy raised his chubby face and smiled at her. How adorable he was! Ashley held the boy in her arms and said, e on, let''s go to have dinner. Why are you so heavy?" "It''s all my daddy''s fault." Nelson pucker her mouth and said, "daddy said that being fat is more adorable, so he always asks me to eat a lot of food, that''s why I''m so heavy." ''Wow, the way Jasper handled kids is really strange. Usually, we would persuade kids to have more food to grow taller, but he said to eat more to be fatter looked more adorable. Ashley held Nelson in her arms and went to wash his hands and face. As it was summer, Nelson got sweaty, so a servant brought some clean clothes for him. When Ashley was about to help the little boy change his clothes, Nelson refused as he understand men and women were different. Atst, Bradley took him back to his room and got his clothes changed beforeing out. There were Nelson and Ashley on the table. She did not know how Jasper taught him. Although he was only three or four years old, but he was very sensible and intelligent. Kids at Nelson''s age were usually a headache. However, Nelson neither need coax nor feed, he could do a good job in dining by himself. Chapter 30 The First Step Of Revenge Chapter 30 The First Step Of Revenge After dinner, Nelson was sent to the kindergarten after eating. It was said that he would learn Taekwondo and piano after school, so he didn''t have dinner at home. It is said that he will have more sses on weekend, in addition to Taekwondo and piano, state painting and three foreignnguage sses, as English, French and German. Now, Ashley understood that what Jasper had said that Nelson could not be disturbed because of he had so many things to do. Ashley felt ashamed when she stood in front of the child. At about 9:20 p.m., Jasper returned home. After Henry sent his boss back safely, he left Zhan family''s vi. The vi was very quiet. There weren''t many maids in Zhan family. Except for the housekeeper Bradley, a nutritionist and a gardener, only two maids were responsible for the daily cleaning. With a few files in Jasper''s hands, he entered his house. He unbuttoned his shirt and asked, "where is Ashley?" "She is in Mr. Nelson''s room now," said Bradley. As he finished his words, Jasper walked upstairs to Nelson''s bedroom on the second floor. The children felt sleepy on time. Every day, Jasper tried his best to finish his work before nine o''clock, because Nelson wouldn''t sleep until Jasper came home. As Jasper gently opened the door, Nelson had already fallen asleep. Ashley was sitting on the bedside, looking at Nelson attentively. No one knew what she was thinking. Only when Jasper walked in did Ashley find him and stand up quickly. Jasper looked at Nelson and motioned for her to go out. Ashley walked in front, while Jasper turned off all the lights in the room, leaving only the starrymps on the roof like a vast starry sky. Ashley felt that Nelson was so lucky to have a father like Jasper. As Jasper closed the door and came out, he said, "do you feel used to it?" "I''m fine. Bradley always takes care of me." "Which room do you live in?" "The one on the left on the third floor." Hearing her words, Jasper was stunned. His reaction made Ashley nervous. She knew the room was unusual. "What''s wrong, Mr. Jasper?" "Well, that''s all right. Maybe I didn''t exin it clearly to Bradley and he misunderstood me. But it doesn''t matter. You can live here as long as you like. " Leaning against the fence of the corridor on the second floor, there was a huge crystal chandelier not far from Jasper. "I''m in the room on the right on the third floor. If you need anything, you can knock the door ande to see me." Totally, there were two rooms on the third floor. Theyout of the room was so dedicated that Ashley could figure out whose room she lived in. ''Bradley, you made me so embarrassed.'' Ashley thought. "Okay." Ashley nodded her head obediently. "As for the appetion, in fact, we are more in a cooperative rtionship. In private, you can just call me Jasper. There is no need to be restrained." While saying that, he even smiled at the corners of his mouth, which was totally different from the attitude she had seen downstairs in thepany yesterday. Ashley was confused as she knew that Jasper always changed his temper. "Okay, Jasper." After saying good night to her, Jasper went upstairs with a file. It was quiet in the vi. Everyone seemed to have gone to bed. Ashley went to the kitchen downstairs to pour a ss of water and returned to her room. It was only nine o''clock. Ashley pulled up the curtain of the French window and looked around the huge bedroom with admiration again. Thinking that she would live here for the next three months, Ashley was in a good mood. She hummed a tune and went to the bathroom after taking off her clothes. The phone rang at this time. Ashley picked up the phone and walked to the bathroom. "Hello, Mr. Dn." "Don''t always call me Mr. Call me brother." Dn walked out of the restaurant and headed to the parking lot. Ashley was speechless. "What''s the matter?" "What a boring girl!" Sitting in the car, Dn asked, "have you signed contract with Shengshi?" What? But how did he know? Ashley passed by the cloakroom and study room and said, "you are well- informed. Who told you that?" "I had dinner with your ex-husband." Who told Francis this? Needless to ask, it must be She. Ashley ran a bath water. "Yes, we just signed the contract yesterday." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Guess what your ex-husband invited me for?" Said Dn in a meaningful tone. When Ashley filled the bathtub slowly with hot water and the hot water mist floated up, she asked uncertainly, "For me?" "You''re smart. He did it just for you." Dn confirmed Ashley''s guess, "a joint TV series is being prepared recently by Guantang Group. Last time, you disguised as a waiter, and this is exactly what I am talking with Francis." Ashley turned the shower off and tested the temperature of the water. Then she stepped into the bathtub and asked, "Oh, but what does it have to do with me?" "Francis said he wanted you to be the heroine." "What? Ah! " Lost in thought, Ashley slipped and fell towards the bathtub! When she was about to hit the edge of the bathtub, the strong reflection she had learned from the close body confrontation three years ago worked. Ashley grabbed the edge of the bathtub with one hand and turned around. Although her whole body fell into the water, the water buffer worked and she was not injured. There was a knock on the door. "Ashley! Ashley! " The phone that had fallen on the ground was shouting, "Ashley! Ashley! " Ashley''s mind was going to explode. "I''m fine! I''m fine! " However, Jasper had already opened the door and came in. In order to prevent Dn from hearing and guessing again, she went out of the bathtub first and turned off her phone. Hearing the sound of water from the bathroom, Jasper shouted, "what''s wrong with you, Ashley? I heard you shouting just now in the corridor." "Nothing. I just slipped and fell." The opponent was in the bathroom, so Jasper couldn''t get close to her. He could only stand across the scattered wardrobe and bookshelf and frowned, "there isn''t anti slip mat in the bathroom. How could you slip down? Did you get hurt?" "There are anti-slip mat. Bradley prepared it carefully. I slipped down by ident and didn''t get hurt." Replied Ashley hurriedly, naked as she was afraid that he woulde over. "That''s good. Be careful. I''ll go out now." "Okay!" It was not until Ashley saw him leave and closed the door that she felt relieved. She wiped the water off her cell phone with a towel. Then Ashley fell into the bathtub and turned on the phone again. As soon as she turned on the phone, it was from Ashley. "Ashley, are you okay? Why is your phone off?" "It''s okay. I slipped and hit the floor, but my phone was turned off. I''m fine." "Are you in the bathroom?" Dn said in a flirtatious tone, "take a photo and let me have a look." Ashley''s face fell. "Mr. Dn, if you don''t have anything else, I''ll hang up." "I was just kidding. Don''t be angry. What did I say just now? Yes, the heroine. " Dn tried to change the subject and said, "since Francis asked, I couldn''t refuse him. But to be honest, I''m not confident about your acting. You''re a neer, and you can''t guarantee the audience rating. So the final result will be the test. " "I can''t ept the notice now. I''m going to hold a training for three months." "It doesn''t matter. The shooting is still in progress. It won''t affect the progress. Besides, even if they started shooting, Shengshi won''t have any reason to stop you. A training is not a problem, and your agent will surely give you the priority to shoot. I''m curious about what''s wrong with him. Why did Francis suddenly help you? " They hadn''t contacted with each other since they went to Acacia Gardenst time. She didn''t know what Francis was thinking about. But Ashley knew what kind of person Francis was. She couldn''t push him too hard at this time, so she hadn''t contacted Francis. ording to what Dn just said, Francis should have believed her exnation in Acacia Garden. Francis didn''t know his wife had been raped. He thought his wife had cheated on him, so he gave her the cold shoulder. Moreover, he retaliated against her as cheating, leaving the house without any money. Francis might feel guilty in front of Ashley. A mixed feeling emerged in Ashley''s heart. In fact, she didn''t know what to do with Francis. Both of them were innocent. However, what Francis had done to her could not be erased. Ashley did not know whether she should hate him or forgive him. "Ashley?" Ashley came back to reality. "I think that our n has been sessfully carried out." She said. She thought that it would be difficult for her to fall asleep after receiving so much information at once, but to her surprise, she fell asleep very soon. The bed was sofortable. Waking up in the next morning, Ashley touched the rm clock at the bedside subconsciously, but she couldn''t reach it. It then came to her that she was no longer at Fang family where she had lived for more than 20 years. She was at Zhan family. Ashley sat up and got out of her daze. The thick curtains werepletely blocked from the light. She didn''t know what time is it now. She walked barefoot on the soft carpet to the floor side of the bed and opened the curtain of the bedroom. Suddenly, the white light filled the whole room. What she saw was the broad greenwn and thick trees. Birds were circling in the near sky. The clear bird''s chirp was separated from the ss, which sounded a little far away. It was only seven o''clock. She rarely woke up so early, probably because she had slept wellst night. After getting washed and dressed, Ashley went out. The two maids were cleaning the furniture and fence. When they saw hering out, they greeted, "good morning, Miss Ashley." "Good morning, too." Debbie nned to go to the kitchen to get some food, but a man in his forties stood there. The man was her nutritionist, whose name was Abbott. "Miss Ashley woke up." "Good morning, Abbott. Are you cooking?" "I''m here to study the menu. What would you like to have for breakfast, wontons, noodles, porridge and milk with ham and egg? I have the semi-finished wontons. It''ll be ready in ten minutes." Chapter 31 Silent Love Chapter 31 Silent Love Abbott is such a great nutritionist that Zhan family''s person is very extraordinary. "Wonton and steamed stuffed buns, please." Ashley thought for a while and said. "Got it." As Abbott spoke, he took out the wonton and steamed buns from the fridge and put steamed buns into the steamer. Another put the wonton into a pot of boiled water. "Abbott, do you know where the others are?" "Bradley is out shopping. Young master is having a ss. I don''t know where Mr. Jasper is. He''s not home anyway." Ashley raised her hand and took a look at her watch. It was just half past seven. She asked, "when will Nelson get up since he has to go to school so early?" "They both got up at six and have breakfast at seven. Young master just left." Getting up at six o''clock... "I will wait for you in the dining room." Ashley was embarrassed. After having breakfast, Ashley didn''t know what to do for a moment, so she wore a wide nd hat and nned to walk and digest. The sun in July was very poisonous even in the morning. Ashley was almost baked after she walked for a while. There was a greenhouse about a hundred meters on the east side of the vi. Ashley nned to go into the greenhouse and hide herself. However, this decision was not a decision as good as one walking the grass. The greenhouse was all transparent. And because it was summer, when all creatures grew, the greenhouse was almostpletely open, and the temperature inside was the same as the outside. The only good thing about it was that it could be a little gloomy. The greenhouse was full of flowers and green nts, which were different from the ce she had been to. All the nts here were on the ground, not in the flowerpots. Earth rose and fell as well. It was a path led by earth and soil, just like walking in the mountains. Ashley went to the end of the greenhouse and saw a huge golden sunflower which was as tall as a man! Here were so many sunflowers. "Miss. Ashley, do you also like sunflowers?" Ashley turned around and saw a young man standing behind her. From his dressing, she guessed that he was a gardener. "Sunflowers are very simr to the sun. I believe the people who likes glorious also like sunflowers. "Mr. Jasper have said the same words." The young gardener patted the soil on his body. "But the flower language of the sunflower is not very good. I don''t like them." "The flowernguage of sunflower?" "The sunflowers have been living in the sun, so they are regarded as a flower that symbolizes loyalty, tenacity and endless love. However, it had never had a chance to express its love for her, so the flower language was: silent love. " Hearing the result, Ashley felt sad for no reason. "There are so many idents in the world. It''s hard to get married with some lovers. So most people who are going to get married are ruthless in the end. If you really want to spend the rest of your life with someone, don''t hold it back. If you let it go, you will never get it back. After all, everyone lives the rest of his life. Does he really want to be with you in next life? " After the gardener finished his talk, he took an iron and went to deal with the flowers. Looking at the sea of sunflowers in front of her, Ashley was speechless for a long time. After two beeps, Ashley unlocked the phone and it was a message from Francis. Are you free tonight? Ashley''s heart suddenly began to beat wildly, after a long silence, she replied in a trembling voice: Avable. See you at Crystal Pce at 8 o''clock tonight? Ok. After putting her phone back, Ashley stroked the big leaf of the sunflower and wondered, ''is this Francis a unfaithful man or the man I have missed identally?'' At half past seven, Ashley sat on the side of the pond at Crystal Pce. The waiters there already recognized her and asked her if she needed another Longjing before the rain. Ashley nodded. She had an appointment and never waste. Ashley had never beente for any appointment, no matter her girlfriend or friends. Francis was neverte too, he used toing here ten minutes early. When it was 7:50, Francis walked to the table from the ss. It was getting dark and the lotus on the ground couldn''t be seen clearly. Ashley watched that man walking closer and closer, but she didn''t turn back. "You came so early," Francis looked at the shadow in the ss and said. "Well, I don''t have anything else to do today, so I came earlier." Looking back at him with a smile, Ashley poured a cup of new tea for him and said, "sit down." A waiter came in and they ordered all kinds of food. Then Francis started to talk about business. "I heard from She that you have signed a contract with Shengshi. In fact, you should have been in this circle long ago. You are very talented as an actress." "Who can tell? Perhaps this is the best time?" Ashley smiled. "You are the best philosophical. Let''s drop it." "I have something important to tell you," Francis continued with a smile. This was how Francis used to be, gentle and modest. From his change now, she was sure that he believed her exnation before. "Guantang Group are going to work with Hanfu Films together to shoot a drama. I have talked to Dn from Hanfu Films yesterday. You can have a try on the heroine." "Dn mentioned the general n to me yesterday. I think we can have a try. I''ll find an opportunity to talk to the upper leaders of Shengshi." "That''s right. Dn is chasing you. No wonder he agreed so quickly yesterday." Ashley really wanted to rify her rtionship with Dn. She opened her mouth but didn''t know how to say. In the end, she could only deny in pale, "he didn''t chase me." "No matter what, Dn is not reliable. Hepletely takes love as a drama, and likes to see others make a fool of themselves most. You''d better not get too close to him." Later, they chatted while eating. They told each other what had happened in these years, Francis said his job and Ashely said her career as a graduate. Since their divorce, it was the first time that they had a meal and talked to each other in such a harmonious manner. At ten o''clock in the evening, the two of them left Crystal Pce together. The heat in the day was slightly lighter by the night wind, and it was easier to say something in the dark. Before leaving, standing next to Francis, Ashley said, "I hope I can see you often in the future." Francis''s heart skipped a beat. "Of course we will," he replied. That was the limit of what Ashley said. She thought Francis would understand her. No matter to make up the n ofpound She or to prove whether Francis was her Mr. right. She must try her best to take the next step. As for the future, whether she would really get Francis back or not, it depended on her heart, where would she go in the future. Francis offered to drive Ashley back home in a gentle manner, but Ashley refused his invitation because she didn''t want him to know that she lived at Zhan family''s house. After Francis drove away, she took a taxi back to the vi. When she came back, it was already past eleven o''clock. The bodyguards at the gate saw that she was back. One of them sent her back to the vi. The lights in the vi were all off except for the lights on both sides of the stairs and the rest of the buildings were all buried in darkness. In the light of the stairs, Ashley went to the kitchen and poured herself a ss of water. When she came out of the kitchen, she seemed to hear the breathing of the dining room. Maybe it was because of the silence around her. Ashley was scared to death! That was the human nature. Even if one was frightened, she still wanted to look back at the frightening thing and see what it was. After calming down, Ashley slowly turned around and saw a light bulb on the end of the dining table. A cigarette? Who could even sit here smoking at this time? Ashely couldn''t think of anyone else who could do this. "Jasper?" She called tentatively. The cigarette in the end of the table moved. "It''s me." Ashley was relieved. "Why are you still up sote?" Didn''t he get up at six o''clock? Then he must go to sleep at 11 o''clock at thetest to get enough sleep. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Jasper did not reply. With a ss of water in her hand, Ashley walked over and sat on the table next to Jasper. Now she had adapted to the light and could see the outline of Jasper indistinctly. She noticed that there were several cigarette butts in the ashtray on the dining table. "Do you have anything on your mind?" "No, I''m just bored." The man''s voice sounded somewhatzy. "Boring?" He was so busy every day that he still felt bored. "Yes." Not wanting to say anything more, Jasper asked, "why do youe back sote?" "I had dinner with a friend." Jasper took another drag on his cigarette. "Now you can do whatever you want. It''s good for you to hang out with your friends. Once you be famous, it''s impossible for you to go shopping at your free will." Although the big boss said Ashely would be famous, she couldn''t help asking him, "how do you know I will be famous?" With a cigarette in his hand, Jasper turned his head to look at her. "If you''re in my hand, you can do it." Although it was very dark, his gaze fell on her body, which made Ashley''s heart beat faster. She changed the topic, "do you like sunflowers very much? I saw the greenhouse was nted two or three acres. " "Yes, I do." "Why?" "No reason." As Jasper took a drag on his cigarette, he didn''t want to dwell on this subject. Ashley sensed that Jasper wasn''t in a good mood. ''It''s not happy or unhappy, perhaps just like he said he was boring, he don''t want to talk much, '' Ashley analyzed. Ashley stood up obediently and said, "it''s gettingte. I''m going upstairs to sleep." "Yes." Jasper nodded. When she walked to the stairs with the ss of water in her hand, Ashley turned around again to see the men who was sitting at the end of the table with the cigarette in his hand. ''Is it so boring? He has so many secrets, '' Ashely thought. Chapter 32 The Embarrassing Morning Chapter 32 The Embarrassing Morning On Monday, Ashley went to thepany. She got up, washed herself and put on her clothes, and then opened the door to go downstairs. Ashley thought that Jasper and Nelson had gone to school and went to work respectively, but she saw that Jasper was reading a magazine on the sofa in the living room. Seeing hering down, Abbott shouted in the kitchen, "good morning, Miss Fang. What would you like to eat today?" "Good morning, uncle Abbott. Please help me make a bowl of clear soup noodles." The noodles Abbott made were not simple noodles. They were with chicken soup. The bowl was surrounded by green lettuce, which was covered with a half cut tea egg. He also prepared a dish of pickled cucumber, a dish of garlic and broli, a dish of pickled beef with soy sauce, a dish of appetizer peppers with soy sauce, and a dish of appetizing sauce. Without tasting it, Ashley had a good appetite. She took a sip. The hand-made noodles tasted soft and smooth. With a faint aroma of chicken soup, her empty stomach was immediately overwhelmed. "Uncle Abbott, you are a good cook. It''s tasty!" Ashley gave a thumbs up sign. Abbottughed and said, "Ms. Fang, tell me what you like to eat. I will prepare semi-finished products for you, so that you can eat at any time." Jasper was attracted by the interaction between the two, he looked away from the magazine in her hand. While Ashley was eating, her cheeks were bulging. She was now overwhelmed with happiness by the delicious noodles. Jasper was already full. Looking at the way she ate, he felt a little hungry. After dinner, Ashley washed her hands and took her bag. When she was about to say goodbye to Jasper, he also stood up, "Let''s go." Ashley was stunned, keeping her mouth open. Was he waiting for her just now? Before she could say anything, Jasper had already left and distanced herself behind. So Ashley quickened her pace to catch up with him and said, "I didn''t know you were waiting for me. Sorry for keeping you waiting so long." "It''s no problem." Jasper replied in a casual manner, indicating that he didn''t care about it at all. "You are so busy. I can go to thepany by myself. I feel sorry to bother you." As soon as Jasper came to a halt, he looked back with his back to the sun. Ashley could not see his face clearly. She only felt the person who stood in front of her was very tall. "It doesn''t bother me at all. Whether you live here or you hitch a lift to thepany. Just ept it at ease." She nodded subconsciously. "If you really feel bothered, you can get up earlier next time." The man smiled and left. Ashley was so embarrassed that her face blushed like a rising sun. Henry had arrived already, leaning against the car with his eyes closed by the fountain. As soon as he heard the voice, Henry opened his eyes and saw it was Jasper, so he quickly opened the door of the back seat for him. As one to hitch a lift at that moment, Ashley got in the front passenger seat conscientiously. However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw several documents ced on the passenger seat. Ashley suddenly felt that she was so doomed. How could she be so humiliated? "Miss Fang, you''d better sit in the back seat." Henry opened the back door of the car for her. "Okay." Sitting next to Jasper, Ashley could even feel Henry could barely keep the smile off of his face. Fortunately, everything went well on the way topany, Jasper closed her eyes to rest, Henry drove seriously all the way, and Ashley yed the mobile game. Henry parked the car at the door of the office building and opened the door of the back seat to let Jasper get off. "Boss, you go first. I''ll go to the parking lot with Henry and then go to thepany," said Ashley to Jasper. Of course, Jasper understood her purpose. She didn''t want others to see them walk in and out together, for other colleagues would think they were close. Jasper didn''t care about it. However, since Ashley was scrupulous, he had no reason to object. "Okay, I''ll go to thepany first." Inside the training room, there were two boys and three girls. They looked about their early twenties. The three girls were obviously familiar with each other. They stood together and chatted. "I heard that in addition to the five of us, there is another girling to join the training." "Anyone else?" One of the two boys moved closer and asked, "Linda, who told you that? There are only five newers in the male and female dormitory, aren''t they?" "I heard that the girl didn''t live in the dorm, so we don''t know her either," said Linda. The young boy touched his chin and said, "Didn''t you say that it is thepany''s rule to live in a dorm? She was so exceptional. Does she have a strong background?" "Who knows? But no matter how powerful her background is, it''s still not better than our sister Lucia?" Said Linda, holding a tall girl''s arm. The cheekbones of the girl called Lucia were higher than the average Asian. Her face was slightly square, but not obvious, and her overall facial features were neutral. It was a typical face that could distinguish from ordinary people. Roya bended the corners of her mouth. She didn''t answer Linda. The sound of footsteps came from outside, and a tall girl opened the door and walked in. She had a look at the people in the training room, nodded to say hi, and then leaned against the wall, sliding her mobile phone and saying nothing. The people inside kept silent when they saw the girl. The boy who spoke earlier poked Linda and asked, "is this the girl you referred to?" Linda shook her head, "I don''t know either. I never met her before." Linda walked a few steps towards the woman. "Hello, I''m Linda. I''m one of the artists. May I know your name?" Ashley put down her phone and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Ashley. I''m also here for training." Upon hearing this, Linda''s pupils shrank. There was strong pressure from thepetition with Roya. And it seemed the one called Ashley indeed was morepetitive. The boy who had just spoken came over and said, "Hi Ashley. I''m Zoe, I''m a senior student at a university." "Hello." Zoe had a nice personality, so he actively introduce them. Except the tall girl called Roya, the girl who spoke with northeast dialect called Linda, a short girl with well-defined ponytail called Alice, a boy who didn''t speak called Morris, and Ashley. Total two boys and 4 girls, all were good-looking. Ashley had more experience, from what she said and what she did just now. Other''s characters could be roughly judged. Morris was an aloof young man and didn''t like to speak a lot; Zoe was humorous and talkative; Roya should be born in a good family, and she was self-confident and polite; Linda was very tactful and clever; as for Alice, she was addle and it was difficult for her to tell others'' intentions and viciousness. She was always kind and friendly to everyone. At 9:15, the door of the training room was opened and a man and a woman entered. "Wow, herees Sean!" "And Flora!" Flora? Ashley widened her eyes. She saw the woman with her hair tied back casually on her head had a pair of bright eyes with a smile on her face. It''s Flora, couldn''t be anyone else. Ashley had a guilty conscience because she had shot a lot of sexy pictures of her. She didn''t know whether Jasper had told Flora about it or not. "It seems that all of you have known Flora and me." Said Sean with a smile. Sean was absolutely the most handsome in Shengshi Group. He had the same fame as Dn in the entertainment industry. Unlike Dn, Sean was a traditional handsome man. He had a good-looking face and talked as if he were a brother next door. Alice was the most excited, "Mr. Shen (Sean), I love you so much. Do I have the chance to cooperate with you in the future?" Sean''s smile remained the same. "If there are suitable projects to cooperate with each other, why not." "Sean and I are here to cheer you on," Flora disrupted Alice timely, "With Shengshi''s cultivation and your own efforts, you''ll be as excellent as Sean in the future," she continued. "I don''t want to be a second Sean. You are our girls'' target, Flora." Linda quipped. But Flora didn''t pay much attention to that girl, but since that girl tried to tter her, she couldn''t help but take a nce at her. She was a slightly plump girl. Although she was beautiful, her beauty was too mediocre without any specialty. "I''m not your goal. Your target should be Aimee." Flora said with a seemly angry tone. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Why? Flora. Being the most popr star was no harm." Alice was in a daze again. Next to Sean and Flora was Lynn, director of human resources. She didn''t waste much time. "Flora and Sean have announcements today. We work in the samepany. I believe we have chance to chat later." After Flora and Sean left, Lynn began to introduce the training content, "have you all known each other?" Everyone nodded. "From now on, your training process is like this. You should gather at thepany at nine o''clock every day, and then the driver will take you to the training ce. When you arrive, you must obey the arrangement of the training teacher. The training willst for three months. After three months, we will assign agent to you respectively, and your agent arrange your work, residence and follow-up training." "Mrs. Du (Lynn), I have a question to ask." Zoe raised her hand and said, "I heard that the boss will choose an excellent new employee to guide her or him in person every year. Is that true?" Ashley was surprised. It wasn''t strange at all? With Jasper''s guidance, put other aside, the resources alone are iparable. As the CEO level official, Jasper have rights to deploy any resources of thepany. If she became his artist, she would have myriad of announcements to work. After thinking for a while, Lynn replied in an official tone, "to be honest, it''s not like that." Chapter 33 The Gossip About Jasper Chapter 33 The Gossip About Jasper "Indeed, Mr. Jasper takes care of some new artists on a whim. But after all, he is the CEO of the company. Besides, Shengshi has more than one department, so he doesn''t have the time and energy to bring new artists in person." "But I heard that Flora and Aimee..." Lynn interrupted Zoe''s words, "as far as you know, Flora and Aimee are two famous and sessful artists who are guided personally by our CEO, you are right. But this doesn''t mean that Mr. Jasper will choose one of you to instruct in person. Although it''s possible, it still depends on his mood. " Hearing Lynn words, not only Zoe was hit but both Alice and Linda became a little disappointed. "But everything is possible. Although our CEO''s n is not confirmed, but based on past experience, Mr. Jasper will choose the most excellent artists in the training period. Both Flora and Aimee are the first after the training period. So, whether Mr. Jasper will take newers or not, you still have to train well." Hearing this, they got a glimmer of hope. The training base was not far from thepany. They arrived in five minutes. The whole morning, everyone was in the gym. Each of them has a fitness coach, and the training was organized ording to different situation. In Manhattan when Ashley was in high school, because of her being harassed several times, and it was difficult for the students who studied outside to get hold of the human right, she stood up from pain and began to study close upbat, whichsted for three years. She was not afraid of being harassed anymore, but her physical fitness still moving up. Standing next to Ashley was a female coach at her age. Seeing that Ashley had done more than 20 pushups and was still doing her work, she praised, "you have good physical health. I''ve seen a girl who can barely do ten." Hearing this, Roya nced at Ashley. Roya was also doing pushups, but from time to time, she only did a dozen. Although she hadn''t talked to that woman called Ashley yet, for some reason, Roya didn''t want to lose to her. Morris was at the back of Ashley. Although what Lynn just said was quite a blow to her, Morris thought it was just an official response. The only person who was still under Jasper''s leadership was Flora. She was already a young and beautiful woman in the entertainment circle. This year, Jasper would definitely choose a new employee to take care of. Morris thought that the new member of the gang was only between her and Roya. However, the new member Ashley seemed to have a strong background, and she was indeed very beautiful, striking beautiful. The girl was so beautiful like in the painting, and she had such a strong body. Morris felt the pressure. After practicing on the weapon wheeled for two hours in a row, everyone fell to the ground in exhaustion. Ashley could stand, but she was sweaty. Roya didn''t sit down. She took two bottles of water, walked over to Ashley asked, "do you want some water?" Ashley took it and said, "thank you." But she didn''t drink much and put it down after two or three sips. "I heard that you don''t live in the dorm. Did Mr. Jasper agree with it?" Asked Roya. Ashley had a good impression on this girl. "Yes, I''m not used to living in dormitory with too many people. It took me a long time to ask for the boss''s consent." "Then where do you live?" "A house near thepany." "Do you know Miss Lynn? You two have the samest name of Du." "Lynn is my aunt." Roya said bluntly. Ashley didn''t continue the topic and talked about their school. When Roya heard that Ashley had graduated, and she was 25 years old this year, Roya looked unbelievable. "Are you twenty-five years old now?" Ashley knew that she was a little old. She scratched her head and said, "it''s a littlete to start the career. How old are you?" "I, Linda, and Morris are 21 years old, Alice is 20, and Zoe is 23." Roya thought she was a bit overreacted, too. She said, "actually, you''re not the one who startedte, and there are a lot of people who areter than you. That''s just because usually neers of Shengshi generally signed in school. Zoe is old enough. And you are totally different. I didn''t expect that you''re so special, and that''s why I was so surprised just now." They talked something else and went out for dinner together. At lunch time, Ashley thought of Fang family and called Betty. "Betty, how is family?" N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "Madam and Miss She are the same as before. But the chairman seems to be in poor health. I tried to ask him, but I can''t get anything. Miss Ashely, if you are free, call the chairman." Father. Clutching her phone, Ashley didn''t contact Samuel after she quarreled with him a few days ago. "Has father been to the hospital?" "Yes, he did. When he came back, he thought it was not a big deal, so he took the medicine. Miss Ashely, you don''t have to worry too much. Chairman Samuel has always been in good health. But you have to call him when you have time. I think although he doesn''t speak it out, he still has cared about you. " After hanging up the phone, Ashley was in a daze standing by the window for a while. The training continued everyday. It started at nine o''clock in the morning and ended at eleven o''clock in the evening. When Ashely went back to Zhan family''s house, she went to the bathroom and cleaned herself up before going to bed it alrealdy twelve o''clock. Because she was tired, she fell asleep as soon as she get in bed. The next morning, she got up at seven o''clock and went to thepany with Jasper at eight o''clock. She liked a spinning top. In the morning of Wednesday, Ashley didn''t see Jasper. Out of curiosity for a month, Ashley finally asked the question to Henry in the car, "Why does Jasper leave on Wednesday so early? I get up at seven o''clock and still haven''t made it to him?" In order to make it more convenient for Ashley to have a training in thepany, Henry had be her exclusive driver for her early ss. Even if Jasper didn''t go to thepany on weekends, Henry would pick her up on time. Henry''s voice was also quite surprised. "You live here, don''t you know Mr. Jasper''s habit? Mr. Jasper won''t sleep in this vi on Tuesday or Friday." "Every Tuesday and Friday? It''s Friday when I first came to the vi. Jasper hade back, " "That''s because he came back to the vi on the first day you were here." Henry was very helpless. "You have lived here for almost a month, howe you don''t know this?" "Why didn''t he live in the vi these two days?" "Because he has a date with his girlfriend." Did he have a girlfriend? For a moment, Ashley couldn''t tell what was going on in her mind, and she thought, ''Bradley should know that Jasper has a girlfriend, and how could he arrange such a room for me? He has a girlfriend. I drank a lot and came back from the party in Banquet Night Building, was really just my dream?'' No, she couldn''t tell whether her dream was true or not. She had never fell in love with Jasper, and she knew what she was. "When I worked in the entertainment industry in the past, I often heard from young girls that Jasper was a man who was abstinent. But when I shot the video of Flora, I found that Jasper had a child. Now I heard that he had a girlfriend. The rumors were not to be believed. Is Jasper a yboy? Is that true? " "I know it''s not good to gossip about my boss''s private life in this way, but I have to warn you not to spread it out." "I promise I will keep my mouth shut," Ashley swore, raising three fingers "Basically, Mr. Jasper''s girlfriend would change every year. Sometimes he won''t have a girlfriend for one or two years. But he''s nice to the girls every time. With this rate, I guess he''s not a womanizer. " "I think he is not." "Does he have a lot of girlfriends in the past?" Ashley was uncertain. "Eight to ten. Speaking of this, I have to remind you that you shouldn''t have any improper desire on him." "Ah, why?" "You know, Aimee was personally taken care of by the boss, andter she fell in love with him. She has made a scene and almost been banished from the entertainment industry. Fortunately, Aimee was great. She was picked up by another agent of Shengshi, her career was not affected. But the others were not so lucky like Aimee. If any of the female stars of boss had done something wrong to him, they would all have a miserable ending. " "Jasper is a pervert!" "What are you talking about, Missy? I''ll tell on you if you curse my boss like that." Henry threatened her with a smile. "I''m just kidding. You go on." Henry said as he drove the car. "In fact, Mr. Jasper doesn''t always do it by himself. But he is in charge of the artists. Once he is irritated, he will naturally give up on the artist. If the artist fails to publish any of his work today, the artist will be miserable. Other agents in thepany don''t dare to offend the CEO for taking the artist who irritated him. Only someone like Aimee that someone dare to take over in the company. No one is so lucky like her. " "If the artists were another agent''s prosperity, they would have a better ending, wouldn''t they?" Henry nodded and said, "But I want to say that you''d better not think about Jasper. No matter whether your manager is our CEO or not, you''d better give it up. Besides, even if the artists were epted by Mr. Jasper, they would not end well. " "Why did you say that?" "Mr. Jasper doesn''t get married. There are no girls who can y with him like this. So they have to break up one by one." "You mean Jasper doesn''t n to get married?" "I don''t know." They talked about gossip all the way. After that, Ashely arrived at the office building. Ashley and Henry went upstairs together. When they arrived at the eighth floor, they went different ways. The eighth floor was an actor and entertainment department, and the film and investment department was on the ninth floor. Jasper''s office was on the ninth floor, and Henry was Jasper''s assistant, so Henry was working on the ninth floor too. When Ashley walked inside, she heard Jasper''s voice. She looked towards the direction where the sound came from and found that Jasper was talking to Flora. He looked as if he was troubled by another thing that Flora had done, "How many times have I told you not to bete? What''s wrong with you?" On the contrary, Flora looked bored. Perhaps it was because she felt bored, Flora looked around and found Ashley, and waved at Ashley. Chapter 34 Period Testing Chapter 34 Period Testing Ashley had to walk over, pretending not to see them. "Good morning, Mr. Zhan, Flora... Good morning, teacher." She wanted to call Flora sister. Butter she realized that Flora was about her age, so she called her teacher. Jasper nodded at her. Although they lived under the same roof, because of the training, Ashley went homete in the evening. All the people in the Zhan family except the guards had gone to sleep. She washed her face, brushed her teeth and had dinner in a rush, so in the nearly one month, the actual meeting time between the two was ten or twenty minutes in the morning. "Nowadays kids are so sensible. Call me sister. Teachers are too unfamiliar." Flora put her arm on Ashley''s shoulder and said, "Youe so early in the morning. Have you had breakfast? I asked my assistant to buy crab cream and soy milk from the Crystal Pce. You can have some with me." Before Ashley could answer her, Flora turned to Jasper. "Jasper, I''m starving to death. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Could you please let me go? I won''t do this again." Jasper''s face showed some hints of disappointment, and he must feel bored, so he waved his hand and said, "go ahead!" Ashley was astonished. Flora wasn''t afraid of Jasper at all. "Would you like to join us, Jasper? I''ve asked my assistant to buy us a lot of food," "No thanks! Hurry up your breakfast and then go with your announcement. Don''t bete again. Got it?" "Don''t worry. Focus on your work. Nothing will go wrong this time." Flora giggled. After taking a look at her, Jasper walked out of the agency department with a sullen face. "You''re so early." Holding Ashley in her arms, Flora walked towards the small meeting room. On the ss table, the assistant had already ced steamed bun dishes and soy milk, "I got up early in the morning and came here earlier than usual. Why do youe here today?" "I have no other choice. You are the only stars receiving training in ourpany, so Ie here to be the most busy one. After all, I have an agent of the president." Flora''s character was quite interesting. After dinner, Ashley took a sip of soybean milk and asked, "how to say?" "Because my assistant and intern agent followed my announcements for most of the time. I don''t have much chance to meet Jasper. Less than five times. So every time he had me something to do, he would say it: e to thepany!''" Flora said with a smile. It seemed that she really loved smiling. "So, I have to go to thepany very often." When she imagined the scene that Jasper held the phone with a gloomy face, Ashley couldn''t help but laugh. Other artists who were being trained also came to thepany one after another. They were not like Ashley who got up so early, and of course, they were not as lucky as her to have breakfast prepared. Therefore, they were ustomed toing to thepany with breakfast after getting up. After the training, they would have breakfast in the meeting room, and then continued the training courses. Zoe and Morris came in. Later, another three girls also came in. The five were all surprised to see Flora and greeted her warmly. Zoe sat next to Flora. "Sister Flora, why did you buy so many snacks?" Flora smiled, "I nned to store and eat them in case I get hungry. Since we are all here, let''s eat together. I''ll ask my assistant to buy some more. " Zoe happily took a crab cream bun. The others wanted to be modest, but since the assistant had helped them serve the food, they didn''t hesitate anymore. "Flora, how long have you been an actress by the side of Jasper?" Flora took tiny bites of the bun elegantly and said, "About five years. What''s wrong?" "I heard that Jasper often choses a neer to guide in person. Is that true?" Hearing this, all the guests raised their heads. They were full of interest. "Yes, that''s true. My performance was not bad in the training, so I was the one chosen by Jasper." "Then will Jasper choose another newer this year? "Well." Flora frowned, "I don''t think so. Many of the famous artists have opened their own studios in the past two years. Jasper might not ce more emphasis on training newers. However, it still depends on the mood of the boss. After all, he is a man who is more free to do things. " "If only I could be chosen by the president like Flora." Alice said wistfully. Hearing that, Flora smiled faintly and looked very attractive. "Then you have to work hard on your training. The one got the chance to be guided by Jasper were all the most excellent in all aspects." "Then I have no chance." Alice said, shrugging her shoulders. "Each of them is stronger than me." "Flora, do you think Jasper will select one of us from the newers?" Linda asked carefully. "I don''t know. If you have a chance, just ask him." Linda was speechless, " Will it work? Won''t he scold me?" "No, it''s just a random question. I''m sure he won''t. It''s much better than you''re guessing here." There was an opportunity to ask Jasper about the question. At two o''clock this afternoon, there would be a period testing. The agent of the newer would attend the meeting. As the top leader, Jasper would also participate in the assessment. This morning, as usual, they were practicing physical fitness in the gym. After lunch, they returned to thepany and rested for a while. At 1:30, they entered the studio to prepare for the test. The exam involved four major subjects, such as music, shape, dance, and improvisational performance. After a while, more than a dozen of people came in one after another, each holding a notebook and a pen and sitting down in the audience. "Do you know them?" Zoe prodded Morris. Morris said, "how do I know? Ask Roya. She knows it better than me." "Roya, do you know them?" "There are three men and one woman sitting on the judge seats. They are all the powerful agents of Shengshi Group. Do you see the only woman? She''s Cleo. She''s the agent of Aimee, the top artist in Shengshi." As soon as they heard Aimee, everyone else, including Ashley, drew a deep breath. Ashley didn''t know whether others know about the past of Aimee and Jasper. But from the point of view of Ashley, if a woman who dared to poach an actress from Jasper and let her be the top one in thepany, Cleo could definitely be as great as Jasper in cultivating artists. Roya continued, "they are Griffith Zhang, Dave Wang and Sansa Kong from let to right. Oh, by the way, the Sansa was Sean''s agent." All of them took a deep breath. Said Zoe, in a particrly excited tone. "Friends, go ahead topete with the boss. I''ll choose Sansa." "Cleo is good. If I can''t choose Jasper, Cleo is also a nice choice." Said Ashley. "You want to choose Cleo?" Asked Linda. "It''s just an objective evaluation. I''ll choose whoever select me." Said Ashley. "Lucia, who are the people behind the judges?" Alice asked. "The people behind the judges should be internship broker. They are not allowed to bring their artists to the court separately, so they must be here to watch." Roya said. "Why are you staring at such nobody?" Linda mocked. "Ask whatever we don''t understand." "Why hasn''t hee yet? I want to see what he looks like. He has been here for a month, but I don''t know what he looks like." "I heard that Jasper is very handsome." Zoe snickered at them and said, "if you''re willing to rmend yourself, maybe you can just be chosen by our boss." As soon as Zoe said that, the girls began to beat her. "Don''t punch in my face. I''ll have to go to the stage for testter..." The evaluation began on time at two o''clock, but Jasper didn''t show up. Roya looked at the door, "do you think Jasper wille today?" "Lucia, have you ever seen the boss? Is he really handsome? " Alice also looked at the door and asked. "Yes, I have. He''s very handsome." A very gentle voice. Ashley couldn''t help but look at Roya. She was very familiar with the expectation and demeanor in the Roya''s eyes. What was wrong with Roya? Hadn''t Lynn warned her niece before? "Now, let''s invite Morris to sing legend, apanied by Roya''s r. There was a host sitting in the audience, introducing the show with a microphone. Morris was acknowledged as the most talented person in music circle. For the first time, the vocal music teacher of the training listened to his singing, he was quite shocked and praised that his voice had been kissed by an angel. You can imagine how good his voice was. And Roya was good at ying with all kinds of Chinese and Western musical instruments. Although she was not the best, she was good enough to be on the stage. With Roya was ying the melodious flute, Morris squinted his eyes and sung the song into the microphone. "Just because I looked at you in the crowd" A clear and hoarse voice suddenly pierced through the eardrums of everyone in the studio. It was as fascinating as a passionate lover''s honeyed words. All people sitting in the judges'' seats got excited. Jasper walked in. But it did no influence on Morris at all. However, Roya made two mistakes Owned by N?velDrama.Org. on the notes when she saw Jasper. After the performance, Roya was still upset. "Ashley''s solo: Rose life!" Hearing her name, Ashley took a deep breath and stood up.Zoe cheered her on in a low voice. Rose life was the first melody she yed in her music ss in university. That was the first time she heard this song. She heard the version of Aoi Teshima. Since then, Ashley had a terrible love for Aoi Teshima. The soft and lonely humming hit her soul deeply. The most elegant and wonderful state in her imagination was just the state of Aoi Teshima song. She opened the lid of the piano, and put her fingers on the keys. After hundreds of times of refinement, the notes naturally emitted from her fingers. Immersed in leisurely melody, Ashley open her mouth and sang, "Hold me close and hold me fast" "The magic spell you cast" Sitting in the outermost judge seat, Jasper focused his eyes on the girl on the stage. Her voice was lazy and leisurely, not as clear as Morris, but with unique calm and enthusiasm. Chapter 35 A Bold Newcomer Chapter 35 A Bold Neer "You are really something, Ashley!" After Ashley returned to the backstage, she found that Zoe looked at her surprisingly. Ashley couldn''t stand others''pliments, so she changed the topic immediately, "it''s your turn. Get ready." "Duo song: Hiroshima mon Amour, by Zoe and Linda with Alice ying violin." The three adjusted their state and went on the stage. "Well done, well yed." Morris was looking at the direction of the stage. Ashley was a little surprised. This was the first time Morris talk to her. Morris was quite talented in music, but he was a little self-conceited. He didn''t like to talk with others too much. "Thank you." After music, body and dancing werebined into one. In order to save time, the six of them chose to dance together, which was the music they had been practicing for the past month. The physique dance was improvisational performance. Everyone pulled a piece of paper from a carton, and the key words of their performance was on the paper. Ashley looked at the note and it wrote, "a weeping beauty" "You only have five minutes. Your task is perform the words in the right time." The host, with a piece of paper in his hand, began to read the background information. "In the dormitory of girls, four girls took umbres and went back to their dormitory on a rainy night." The four girls were familiar with the practice. They soon fit in and walked to the stage with holding umbre in their arms. "A drunk who was so lovelorn and drunk was brought back home by his friend from a restaurant. Both of them went back to their dormitory in the rain." Morris hold the staggering Zoe to the stage. "Drunk boys madly rob the umbre from the girls, and the rest of them are free to act." Getting rid of the support of Morris, Zoe rushed to the girls and said, "Really? You''reing to pick me up!" The girls escaped. Roya grasped Zoe and pushed her aside. "Rain is bad enough. I still meet a drunkard. Get out of here." "Roya''s show was a sess, please get down from the stage." The host called. Roya left the stage upon hearing the request. The others were still performing, Ashley was wondering act a weeping beauty. She couldn''t be scared to weep by the drunk. Just then, Linda cried, "don''te over. I will call the police. Don''te over." "Linda has done a great job. Please get off the stage." Linda also left the stage. At this time, Morris held Zoe and said apologetically, "sorry, everyone. My friend just broke up with a girl. I''m so sorry." Then he started to hold Zoe get off the stage. "Morris has seeded in performing. Please get off the stage." Alice and Ashley were left alone on the stage. Alice noticed Zoe leave and was stunned again. Zoe pushed away Morris and came back, he said, "give me an umbre, if you..." If you don''t give it to me... " "Zoe" A trembling voice called. Zoe looked into the direction of the voice and saw a pair of almond shaped eyes looking at him with affection. The eyes were abination of despair and hope, full of joy and cowardice. Being stared by such eyes, people would feel as if he was the only heaven and earth in the world. Zoe was stunned in a shock and didn''t know what to do. "Ashley has performed sessfully. Please get off the stage." Ashley withdrew her eye, and then winked at Zoe who was amazed than ever. Watching the girl jumping off the stage smartly, he had a strong sense of loss. "Stop, stop, stop! Zoe and Alice, what are you doing there?" "I..." Zoe unconsciously knew what he was going to say, but his mind went nk. "I''m sorry, teacher. I''m too nervous. I don''t know how to act." Alice stood up and said. "Okay. Today''s test is over. I''m going to talk about the first part of music." The one who was speaking was Griffith, the judge, "you all have a good performance, especially Morris with beautiful voice. Roya, are you nervous? You made several mistakes while blowing the flute, but the overall intonation is good." Roya smiled awkwardly. "Ashley did a good job. Although her voice doesn''t look special, it is more emotional than the fit in the picture. Alice, you still need to practice your violin. The intonation is not quite precise. Zoe and Linda, You two didn''t practice too much in private. Although the music rhythm is ok, you two don''t cooperate very well with each other. " "Thank you, teacher." They all said. "Let me talk about your dance." The one who spoke to her was Dave. "Zoe is very good. You can see that she has a profound skill of dancing. Ashley, what did you jump for? Did you think that was a fight? So is Morris, make sure to keep unemotional in the right time. And you nature was not released when you performed. Roya, Alice and Linda, your dances are good. Pay attention to your own mood. Don''t be too stiff. " "Thank you, teacher." As Sansa didn''t make anyments, while Cleo looked at the people in front of her with her sharp eyes and said, "all of you can''t pass the examination, except for Ashley. Your acting skills are too bad. You''d better practice more." After saying that, they bowed again and said, "thank you, teacher." The host cleared his throat and said, "well, the evaluation is over. You guys must be tired." Jasper said nothing throughout. When the host announced the end of the ceremony, he stood up and took the lead in leaving, so did the others. "Mr. Zhan, please wait!" A woman shouted. As he turned around, Jasper saw a girl with short hair. The girl looked nervous. The rest of the agent and internship broker also looked over, and they found that it was Alice. He couldn''t help but frown. "What''s the matter?" Alice took a deep breath and plucked up her courage to ask, "Mr. Zhan, I heard that you will also take new artists with you. I am wondering whether you will choose one of us to guide personally." Silence fell in the room. ''Alice was really audacious!'' Ashley thought in her mid. ''or maybe she was just too ignorant and fearless''. Turning to face the door, Jasper said slowly, "do you really want me to be your broker?" "Yes, sir." Alice said firmly again. "Then I''ll pick up one. You should work hard during the training." nodded Jasper "Yeah!" N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "That''s great!" They were happy, and the atmosphere in the studio was back to life. Jasper stared at Alice with a smile on his face, "You''re Alice, right? Very good!" "Thank you for your praise, boss!" Alice made a big bow. "Work hard." Saying that, Jasper left the studio. Hearing that, everyone remembered Alice. With a pat on her shoulder, Cleo said, "very brave. If our president doesn''t choose you, you can consider to work with me." "Thank you, Cleo." Ashley looked at Alice, and then looked at the other newlyweds, who moved a little far away from Alice subconsciously. Ashley sighed in her heart. Just as the saying goes, "a beauty in the forest will be destroyed by the wind." Alice was not very excellent yet. She was hated by others just because she asked the boss the question. Ashley could imagine that Alice would have a hard time in the next two months. As if confirming Ashley''s guess, after the training that night, a group of people left thepany from the gate. Roya, Linda, and Alice usually went out together because they lived together in a three bedroom apartment. But now, it was just a matter of time for Alice to go to the bathroom, and Roya and Alice had already gone away. The Zhan''s vi was different from thepany''s dormitory. They would arrive at thepany''s dormitory in five minutes. It would take an hour to walk the Zhan''s vi, so Ashley took a taxi back home every day. When Alice came out of the bathroom, she that there was only Ashley at the door of thepany, she felt strange. "Where are they?" Even Ashley couldn''t bear to tell the little girl the truth, "they have left." "They..." Alice was shocked. Zoe and Morris went out of the office building together. "Ashley, are you waiting for the car again?" Asked Zoe. "Yeah, I live far away." "You see, it''s more convenient to live in the dormitory of thepany. It''s not convenient to take a taxi at night." She didn''t want either. God knew how she ended up with living with Jasper. However, it was wiser for her to in Jasper''s house, because she didn''t want to be teased by others. "Where do you live?" Morris said to Ashley for the second time. "An apartment nearby. About 10 minutes by taxi." Ashley exined briefly. "We will stay here with you." Zoe proposed, "How about? Morris." "I have no objection." Alice was still in low spirits and didn''t say anything. "You two are not far from the girls'' dorm. Roya and other girls left already. It''s not safe for Alice to go back alone at night." Ashley said implicitly. The two young men were both smart. They knew what Ashley meant. Zoe patted on Alice''s shoulder, and said to Alice, "Sister Ashley, don''t worry. We live in the same residential area and I promise you that I will send Alice back safely." "Why do you call me sister all of a sudden? Isn''t better to call my name?" "Haha! It''s just an abuse. You are older than me." Zoe scratched her head with a smile, "Well, You are really a good actress, Ashley. You scared me just now on the stage." "I majored in acting in university, so I''ve got a little foundations in acting. It means nothing." You are very talented in dancing too. You can dance by yourself even the teacher teach you only once. You are so amazing. I can never do it." Chapter 36 Rank First In The Test Chapter 36 Rank First In The Test They chatted andughed for a while. Then Ashley took a taxi and went back home. In the middle of the night, the city had almost fallen into deep sleep. There were very few cars on the road, and the lights in office buildings, residential areas andmercial streets were almost all out. The road under the dim yellow street lights was like the only safety ind hidden in the dark beasts. "Young girl, it''s alreadyte for you to get off work. Aren''t you afraid of going home sote?" The driver replied. Ashley said with a smile, "I have been practicing martial arts for several years. Most people are no match for me. I can beat three to five people like you can easily." "Really? I can''t imagine." The driver replied with a wry smile. Ashley didn''t speak any more and the driver drove the taxi to Jasper''s vi peacefully. Ashley got out of the car a little further away and walked in. Original from N?velDrama.Org. There was a specialmp in the vi waiting for her. When she walked through the jungle on the stone path, a fountain slowly appeared in front of her eyes, and a figure sat at the edge of the fountain. Ashley walked close and saw it was a Jasper dressed in home clothes. "It''s sote. Why don''t you go to bed?" Her voice was vague in the dark night. "I''ll sleep soon." With a lighted cigarette between his fingers and one of her legs resting on the ground, Jasper said, e and sit down." Ashley sat beside him. Behind her was a fountain. Stars were shining in the sky. Such a scene was like a dream to her. She didn''t expect that one day she would be so familiar with the industry titan and even live in his home. "How is the training going?" "Not bad." "It seems that you don''t like to talk much. Are you born introverted?" He took a puff and turned to look at her. Jasper looked very aggressive, both in postures and talking. No matter what words he says, she could always feel a sense of pressure. "Not really. That depends. I''m talkative with friends. I don''t talk too much with stranger." "Tell me something about you and Francis. Do you still keep in touch with him?" Noticing that the question was a bit dangerous, Ashley smiled to cover it up. "Is it for work or just a chitchat between friends?" "Both. Is there any difference?" "If we are friends, I don''t want to talk about this topic. If it is about work ." "Tell me." Jasper ignored her tricks and interrupted. Ashley frowned. She hated it when others were interfering in her privacy, especially when someone was forcing her to answer questions like Jasper. But as a man who had been in a high position for a long time, he didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with his attitude. Ashley was angry but she didn''t want to offend him. So she adjusted the breath and tried to be as peaceful as possible, "We had contact, merely contacts between friends." "What about in emotional aspect, did you end the rtionship with him?" Upon hearing this, Ashley couldn''t help pressing her lips more tightly. If the man in front of her was not her boss who could determine her fate, she would have left without hesitation. "Severed." Jasper turned to look at her, "Really? You don''t love him anymore?" "Yes." Jasper''s voice became gentle, "That''s good. You''d better not waste time on it. It will do no good to your future career." Ashley lowered her head and didn''t say anything. "It''s gettingte. Go home and have a rest." "Okay. Good night." Ashley stood up and walked into the vi. As soon as she entered the room, she threw her bag on the sofa. It really pissed her off! What did he mean to ask her so recklessly? He was not her agent! It was really hard to live under other''s roof, let alone this person was her boss. Once the training was over, she must move immediately! It began to rain outside the window at midnight and it was not stopped until the next morning. When she came downstairs, Ashley looked sullen and ignored Jasper who in turn didn''t seem to realize that. After breakfast, Nelson was packing his schoolbag by himself. "Auntie, you wake up." Since Ashley got up an hour earlier than usual, every day she went downstairs, she could see that Nelson was cleaning himself up. While Jasper usually sat on the sofa, reading magazine or documents or browsing news on mobile phone. The two got up at six and had dinner at seven. Ashley could not catch up their pace. She had kept on training for fourteen hours a day, it was not easy for her to get up at 7 o''clock in the morning. "It''s raining outside. Do you take an umbre with you?" "Yes, he has." The boy answered in a cute voice. After carrying his schoolbag on his back, he raised his arm and said, "Auntie, give me a hug." Ashley heart was softened. She squatted and held the little soft body in her arms. Nelson kissed her on the cheek. "Auntie, I''m going to school. Daddy, I''m leaving now." "Okay, go ahead." Nelson raised his head from the magazine. After Ashley had breakfast alone, they left for thepany. On their way, Ashley received a message. She checked her phone and found it was from Francis. Her heart skipped a beat. After all, Jasper was sitting beside her. Ashley switched off her cell phone immediately. When she arrived at thepany and entered the meeting room, she didn''t start to read the message until she made sure that Jasper wasn''t there. "Are you free tonight? The script was finished." "Yes," after thinking for a second, Ashley added, "it was not convenient to reply a message just now, sorry forte reply." '' It doesn''t matter. See you in the same ce tonight? I''ll finish the training at 11:00 every day. Are you avable that time? After sending the message for more than ten minutes, she received no reply. When Ashley was about to send a message to change the time, she received a call from Francis. With a trembling hand, Ashley took a deep breath and answered the phone, "hello?" "Ashley, I have a meeting to after 11 o''clock tonight. How about tomorrow night?" She was somewhat absent-minded when she heard this name," ... Ok, then let''s make it tomorrow night." "Okay, see you at 11 o''clock tomorrow night. Crystal Pce usually closed at nine or ten. Let''s change a ce. Do you know Banquet Night Building?" "Yes, I do. I''ve been there several times." "How about we meet at 11 o''clock in Banquet Night Building?" "Okay, see you tomorrow night." "See you." After hanging up the phone, Ashley held the phone in her hand, sweating all over. "Who are you calling? Is that your boyfriend?" Hearing this, Ashley was startled. She suddenly turned around, and she saw Roya and Linda. The one spoke just now was Linda. "You''re so nervous. It seems that you''ve got a boyfriend." Roya smiled. She put the breakfast on the table and then sat with Linda at the conference table. "We are just friends. We didn''t meet for long time. Just make appointment to have dinner together." They two obviously didn''t believe it. Linda winked, "just tell me. Is he handsome?" If she worked in other industry, it was not a big deal, but it was a serious problem to be guessed randomly in the entertainment industry. The smile on Ashley''s face faded. "I said, we are just ordinary friends." On hearing this, Linda was not in a good mood. She was stopped by Roya and said nothing. Alice also walked into the meeting room very soon. She said with a smile on her face, "you walked so fast. I can''t catch up with you." It seemed that Alice was still trying to repair the rtionship among the three. For such kind of friend, Ashley had no persistence at all. As far as she was concerned, it didn''t matter which step their rtionship would go, be friends or strangers, she never cared. If they could get along well with each other, they wouldn''t be angry at these trivial things. Roya and Linda ignored Alice who was a little embarrassed, so turned to greet Ashley. "Good morning, sister Ashley!" Alice was the youngest among the new staff. After she knew that Ashley was five years older than her, she called her sister Ashley. "Good morning." Ashley nodded. "You are all here." Zoe and Morris came in from outside. "Have you seen the test results?" "Test results?" Linda was confused. "There are test results. Lucia, you never told me about it." Roya didn''t say anything. Pointing to the door, Zoe said, "Morris and I met that agent just now. His name is Sansa. He is Sean''s agent. He said that the test results hade out and it was on the board of the training room. Morris and I have seen it. Let''s go, I''ll take you to have a look. " They didn''t care about breakfast and went to the training room along with Morris. The announcement board in the training room wrote detailed on each person''s points. Not only the music, the body, the acting skill, but also their appearance, adaptability. Even the music was also divided into two points of singing and music. In addition to the dance, Ashley was one in the front, with theprehensive score ranked first, the second was to the Morris, the third Roya, the fourth Zoe, the fifth Linda, and the sixth Alice. "It''s worthy to be several years older than us. She is excellent in every aspect." Said Linda ironically. Because of Jasper''s promise yesterday, the atmosphere between these newers became more tense. They had apetition rtionship before, and because of Jasper, this kind ofpetition rtionship was once again activated. It seemed that the seemingly peaceful atmosphere could not be maintained. "For next test, I will perform solo, sing alone and y alone." Morris said. Ashley knew he was trying to help her out, so she added, "Then I will never be able to catch up with you. I just took advantage of solo this time." Since Ashley and Alice werepletely isted by the two girls, so they became the partners. But to be honest, Ashley was not very fond of Alice. Although Alice was not a bad person, there was a huge generation gap between them, and Ashley often felt that she was forced to have a child. Zoe didn''t really want to win the first ce. He was determined to follow Sansa. Whenever she saw Sansa in thepany, He would surely go to greet Sansa warmly. Perhaps because of that, Zoe still had great poprity as ever. It had been rainy for the whole day. The next morning, it became sunny. The air here was fresh and dry, but it was still a bit hot. After training for a day, Ashley brought a sea blue knee length dress. She washed her face and body in the bathroom of thepany, wiped off her sweaty body with a towel, and tidied her face and hair. Then she changed her dress and went out of thepany. She had thought that everyone else had left. But when she walked out of the building, she saw two boys and Alice still at the door. Chapter 37 Date With Ex-husband Chapter 37 Date With Ex-husband "Wow, Ashley, this is the first time I have seen you in a skirt. You look so beautiful!" Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ashley was embarrassed to look at them and she tidied up her hair. "Why haven''t you gone back yet?" she asked "Zoe and Morris are worried about you. They said they would go back after you left." Alice exined. "Ashley, why do you dress up so beautiful? Are you going on a date?" Zoe leaned over and said, "Wow, you wear perfume too. There must be something fishy about it!" Morris also looked over. "No, we are just friends." Ashley waved her hands in a hurry and said, "I''ve been trained for a day so I can''t go to dinner with sweat. So I changed my clothes. I used perfume to cover the smell of sweat." They left with half-believe. Fortunately, they soon hailed a taxi. After saying goodbye to the others, Ashley got on the taxi and left. The manager in Banquet Night Building was standing in the hall while the people in the building were singing and dancing, "Are you alone, miss?" "No, I am looking for someone." Ashley smiled. The lobby manager stepped back cannily to the other side of the room. Having been sitting on the second floor and observing what was going on at the door, Francis waved to Ashley when he saw her. Seeing him, Ashley walked upstairs. She sat down, and Francis poured a cup of honey grapefruit tea for her. "Do you train sote every day? Is there any break? " Ashley throat was dry and scorching, so she took a few sips of tea, moistening her throat. "We have to train intensively for three months, and no rest day." "What time does it start every day?" "At nine o''clock in the morning, we have one hour rest at noon and one hour at dust." Francis shook his head. "I''ve told you not to work in this industry. It was just too hard. But you ignored what I said." "It proves that this is what I''m destined to do." Ashley smiled, "Let''s eat something. I''m starving to death." It seemed that they were back in love again. In a daze, Francis replied, "Okay. Waiter!" The waiter came in with the menu. Since they knew each other well, they didn''t care about the inelegant way to have meal. Besides, they also ordered the food like braised pork feet with red pepper, braised pork feet with brown pepper, and then the braised pork cakes with yellow flower, two cups of ice candy and pear, and a dish of vegetable sd. The table was full of food. Ashley, wearing disposable gloves, chewed pig''s trotters and listened to Francis telling a y. "This drama is about a female psychiatrist. She met a brother and a sister. The girl suffered metal illness, but she was a genius. And her brother was normal." While pouring tea to her, Francis continued, "They were not rted biologically. They are stepbrother and stepsister from remarried family. When the female doctor treated her sister, she gradually fell in love with this brother. But unexpectedly, the girl also likes her brother. While the doctor treated the sister, she had apetition of wits and boldness with the sister. Finally the sister recovered and retreated from thepetition. The doctor and the brother finally got married." Taking a sip of tea, Ashley took off her gloves and took the script handed over by Francis. "It sounds interesting. Is the doctor the heroine of the y?" "HM. this is the outline of the script. It''s quite detailed." "When will the y start casting?" Ashley looked down at the outline of the book. "We are looking for a director at the moment. You take a look at the outline of the y first to check whether you are interested. If you feel that the outline is not detailed enough, I will take the script for you another day. As soon as the director is determined, we will start to decide actors, actress and scenery." Ashley closed the script and put it in her bag. "I''ll go back to have a good look and advise you by return." "Okay." "Any suitable man for the hero of the y?" Ashley took a bite of the yellow croaker. "Dn and several alternatives. We haven''t decided yet." As the party went on in Banquet Night Building, the room was filled with music. Ashley looked around and found that Francis barely ate. "Why don''t you eat?" she asked The man smiled and replied gently, "I ate veryte. I''m not hungry now. Help yourself." Ashley suddenly felt a sense of being spoiled. Her heart''s defenses were shaken a little. She put down the chopsticks and took a sip of tea. "Then you have some. It''s boring to eat alone." "All right." Francis took a sip of the soup. Ashley wore the gloves again. She picked up the stewed pork and continued to eat, while watching all the people in the Banquet Night Building. Then she noticed the ce where Jasper often sat. Ashley stared at the man and the woman inside. The woman wore a white sleeveless long dress, appearing to be graceful and charming. The man, though only a profile, looked like Jasper. Ashley was in training period, and she didn''t have rest day, so she was a bit confused the day. She thought for a while and it seemed to be Friday. It was the day Jasper dated with his girlfriend! Just as she was thinking, the man seemed noticed that he was being stared by someone. He turned his head and looked over. Seeing this, Ashley quickly turned her head and covered her face with her hand. Sitting opposite to her, Francis looked at her in confusion. "What''s wrong, Ashley?" "I think I have seen Jasper." Ashley pulled a long face and didn''t dare to turn back to confirm. Hearing this, Francis looked out of the bar and his sight swept around before he said, "Yes, you''re right. Jasper is indeed sitting diagonally opposite us." "Do you think he saw me just now?" Ashley didn''t dare to put down her hand, and she asked him nervously. "I don''t know, but..." Francis pointed outside and continued, "he walks toward us." "Really?" Ashley almost jumped from her chair and said, "then I''ll hide right now." Francis saw Ashley was as anxious as a headless fly. She pulled the curtain a little, feeling that the curtain was a bit short. Then she looked around and finally lowered herself, directly hiding under the table. "Ashley, that''s not a good ce to hide." Francis hold her and asked, "Why are you frightened with Jasper?" Ashley walked out of the table and scratched her hair anxiously. "I''ll exin it to youter. Anyway, you can''t let him see that I''m here!" The sound of footsteps approaching from outside, which made Ashley more nervous. In a hurry, she leaned forward and fell into Francis'' arms. On the stage downstairs, a female singer was singing a song with melodious sound. Early spring andte spring Warm wine and blossom flowers It seemed that only one could understand what was troubling her all her life Francis felt his heart almost stopped beating. The warmth and softness in his arms and the hot breath blew on his ears made him lose his mind. He could not remember anything. There was a knock on the door. It was not until the second time that Francis realized that. "Come in, please." Jasper came and greeted, "Hello, Francis." Hearing this voice, Ashley buried her face in Francis'' neck. Francis'' hands naturally rested on Ashley''s waist and said, "Hi Mr. Zhan! What a coincidence! You are here having dinner." "Yes. I saw you are here just now. So I came here." Jasper''s voice was quite calm, "Is she your fianc¨¦e? It happened that I didn''t have time to attend your engagement ceremonyst time. Why don''t you introduce her?" Ashley was scared out of a cold sweat. Feeling that the woman held him tighter, Francis patted her body calmly and said, "She is very shy. Please excuse her. I''ll introduce her to you next time." "I heard that your fianc¨¦e is the daughter of the CEO of ZM Group. Beside beauty, she has strong family background. She''s also well-known for dubbing. You are so lucky." "You are ttering me." "You should cherish your fianc¨¦e. People won''t know the preciousness until they lose it. Don''t repeat the same mistakes." Nobody knew for whom he said this. Francis wanted to be polite after he heard what Jasper said. He didn''t want to keep his good manner any longer, he said, "Mr. Zhan just overthought it. If I do something wrong, my rtives and friends will help me to correct. You see, I''m busy now and it''s not convenient for me to treat you. Let''s talk some other day." "Of course. I just saw you are here. I came here to say hi. I have to go now." "Bye." Listening to the sound of the door closing and the footsteps drifting away, Ashley asked the man with uncertainty, "Has he... Has he already left? " "He''s gone." Ashley took a deep breath and said, "that''s good. I was scared to death." After saying this, she realized that it was improper to behave like this. She quickly put her arm on his shoulder and tried to stand up. But with a pull of Francis'' hands on her waist, Ashley was trapped in his arms. They looked at each other, with his eyes burning. Ashley struggled and looked at the gentle face in front of her. She was confused. No, she was not ready. She didn''t want it to go so fast. So looking at his burning eyes, she changed the topic, "fortunately, I was wise just now, or I would be miserable." With these words, she tried to stand up again forcefully. This time, Francis didn''t stop her. Ashley stood up, straightened her clothes and hair, while Francis closed the window. "You''re so afraid of Jasper. As the CEO of Shengshi, does he have the time and energy to care about his artists private life?" Ashley convinced herself that nothing had happened. She sat in front of Francis again, "Of course every one works in Shengshi is afraid of Jasper. He had asked me about my private emotion a few days ago. If he sees I am dating with you, I would definitely get scolded." Chapter 38 Jaspers Past Chapter 38 Jasper''s Past Through the window, it was easy to see Jasper go back to his box. The woman in room seemed to be saying something to him, and Jasper nodded while listening to her. "In fact, what a freak person Jasper is!" Francis took a sip of tea. "A freak?" To use this word describe that cold faced man sounded a little funny. Ashley was interested in it immediately. As she picked up the pork leg again, she said, "why do you say that?" "Can you imagine that before Jasper joining Shengshi Group, he had always been doing some research projects on astrophysics in the United States? I was heard that he has done very well, and he has published several sensational articles." Francis said slowly With her eyes wide open, Ashley only knew that Jasper had studied management in Columbia University? Was he a scientist? She couldn''t connect a CEO of a entertainmentpany with a scientist. "Because our parents are in the same circle. I have known Jasper since childhood. He can be said to be a genius, at least his IQ is very high." Francis pointed at the words on the curtain and replied, "He could read words when he was quite young, but I can''t remember how old he was at that time. I''m a few years younger than him, and I heard these from my parents. It was said that he read the newspaper when he went to the kindergarten for the first time. The teacher thought that he was cute and adorable, so the teacher asked him whether he could understand. Then Jasper read through the newspaper. He was a widely recognized talent. After he went to school, he could do well in his studies and he would get the first ce in the whole school even though he had a different character from others. " Hearing this, Ashley forgot to eat the pig let in her hand and asked, "how is it different?" "I don''t know if it''s because of his IQ. Normal people can''t impress him at all." Francisughed helplessly and continued, "for example, ying chess and watching a movie to chase after a girl was such a boring thing for him. He often looked into the distance expressionlessly for a long time. When you ask him, he would say that you don''t understand and will not talk to us at all." "Ha ha?" "So what happenedter? He''s quite a normal person in my mind." said Ashley "When he went to universityter, his parents failed to persuade him. Out of expectations, he chose philosophy. However, he would take over Shengshi Group in the future, so after graduation, he was sent to Columbia University to major in management. It was also in Columbia University that Jasper had a significant change. " "He studied physics?" Guessed Ashley. Francis nodded, "I didn''t know what he was pursuing for, but he seemed to have found the answer finally. After finished the project of astrophysics in Columbia University, he got his doctorate, then he returned home and took over Shengshi gradually. The year when we got married, he came back from the U.S. He even attended our wedding then." The clock in Banquet Night Building struck. It was 12 O''clock. "It turned out that I had such aplicated rtionship with him." She was stunned. "Overall, as the actual decision-maker of Shengshi group, Jasper is far more insightful than his father. In terms of overall management, it is difficult for his peers to catch up with him. He is a good boss." Seeing that Ashley was still in a daze, Francis knocked the food te in front of her with his chopsticks. "Hurry up. You have to take the training tomorrow. Go back to sleep after dinner." "Okay." Ashley came back to earth and continued to eat the pig''s feet in her hand. The next day was Saturday, Jasper was not back to sleepst night, and she did not see him in the morning. Yawning, Henry drove the car, while Ashley sat in the back seat alone. "What''s wrong, Ashley? What are you thinking about?" She was thinking about the script. Since she came back yesterday, she couldn''t fall asleep because of thinking, so she stayed upte to read through the outline of the script. It was an interesting y, and she was thinking of the next step. But how to exin it "Special assistance Hen.." Henry immediately interrupted her, "you''d better call me Henry. I''m not used to that term." "Ok, Henry. Shall I ask you a question?" "Yes, sure." "As neers don''t have agent in the training period. But recently, I just received a new script and thought I am interested in the y. How to deal with it?" Henry was taken aback. "You got the script by yourself, didn''t you?" Ashley was a little embarrassed, "I didn''t take the script myself. It''s my friend''s idea. He wants me to y the leading role in a movie." She added. Henry raised his thumb and said, "well, Ashley. Leading heroin! You are smart!" Ashley felt more embarrassed, "I don''t know which person is responsible for thi, so I want to consult you." "You have a boss by your side. Of course it''s the best to tell him. If you let him know, he will be able to arrange everything for you right away. It''s better than anyone." "Okay." Ashley responded. "Well, boss maye to work today. You may carry out a training as usual. I''ll tell him what to do. Have you brought any scripts with you?" "Yes, I have." Ashley handed the script to him and said, "thank you." "Don''t mention it. We are so familiar with each other." After arriving at thepany, Ashley did a regr training. She went to the gym for physical fitness in the morning and her lessons in the afternoon and at night were all in thepany. In the afternoon, when Ashley was practicing dancing with other employees in thepany, the door of the practicing room was pushed open, and it was Jasper who opened the door. "Ashley,e here." Then he left immediately. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. All the other people stopped practicing and looked at her. Under the gaze of the whole staff, Ashley took a towel to wipe the sweat and went out. The dance teacher pped her hands and said, "others don''t stop! Keep practicing." Coming out of the door of the training room, she saw that Jasper was standing beside her with her scripts in his hand. He wore a smoky shirt today, and the sleeve was rolled up to his elbow. "Let''s go to the meeting room." Jasper led her to the small meeting room that she often had meals. Ashley felt a bit worried because the embarrassing night yesterday, and besides she heard the boss'' significant experience. She was a bit embarrassed to face him. Fortunately, as Jasper was working, he was very serious and got right to the point without saying anything else. "I have read the outline of the program. It''s not bad. Have you got all the ys?" "Yes, but I didn''t take it." "Go and fetch all the full y. You can decide whether to take them after you finish reading them. No matter what standard of other actors should be, you have to read them thoroughly before you make a decision. Only in this way can you ensure that your role won''t copse." Ashley nodded her head obediently. "Who invested this y? Do you know who the director is? " Ashley hesitated for a moment. If she told the truth, he would know the one with Francis in the private roomst night was her. But her boss had already asked, it would be too ridiculous to say that she didn''t know. "Hanfu Films and Guantang Group are the co-investor. The director hasn''t decided. Jasper thought for a while, "then the shooting will start in a few months. We don''t have to rush to get started. Let''s finish the script first. You have to continue the training and don''t need to take a rest specially to prepare this drama. Because we will surely arrange other kinds of deeds to ensure your exposure in the future. There must be something that can be show up yourself on stages." "Okay." Ashley nodded. Jasper took out his phone and dialed a number. Ashley''s phone suddenly rang. Jasper hung up the phone and said, "save this number. Call me by this number in case you need." "Okay." "After you get the script, give me a copy. There is nothing else. You can go to train now." "Okay." After leaving the meeting room, Ashley felt relieved that Jasper knew to save her face. If he asked her what had happenedst night, she really didn''t know how to defend herself. When she got back to the practicing room, it was the time of the half-time break. All the other students sat on the yoga mat, drinking water. Seeing here in, others did not say anything, but Roya who had been rejecting her these days, said first, "Ashley, are you familiar with boss?" Ashley had a good impression on this girl for a long time. Although she was a little arrogant, she was also well-educated and sensible. However, she seemed to have a deep obsession with Jasper, she hated anyone who had associated with Jasper. "Not bad," Standing in front of the mirror, Ashley started to practice what she had just done without saying anything more. "Ashley, why did boss ask you out alone just now? What happened?" This time, Linda asked. For people like Linda, Ashley had always tried not to mess with her or to be too familiar with her. What''s more, Linda appears to be something she was not. She hated Ashley before, but now she changed her mind and called affectionately ''Ashley''. "No, it''s not a training." Her tone was, "it''s none of your business.". Ashley was trying to talk in a softer tone. Linda did not care, so she took a sip of water as usual to have a rest. Perhaps it was because of this matter, Roya was still indifferent to Ashley. As for Linda, she used to ostracize Ashley, and now she was talking andughing with her. Ashley really didn''t like Linda''s intimacy. However, Alice found it a good chance to repair her rtionship Linda. Since Ashley was not interested in talking with her, she went over to have a close conversation with Linda. This situation hadsted for two days. That evening, the music training had ended. After the teacher had left, some of them had to go out for dinner. Ashley and Alice walked in the front, and Linda naturally took Ashley''s arm and asked, "what will you eat tonight, Ashley?" Ashley was disgusted with her. She couldn''t stand any more of her touch and tried to get rid of her as if she was a worm. She did as per what her body reacted. Almost without thinking, Ashley took a step ahead of her head and broke away from Linda. Linda''s face immediately changed. Ashley didn''t want to make things so embarrassing with her. After all, they would be trained for two months in the future. She was about to say something to cover it up Linda reached out her hand and gave her a push. Ashley stumbled and fellpletely off-guard. "You are asking for it! Ashley. Don''t take advantage on your familiarity with boss to pretend to be aloof. Who do you think you are? " Chapter 39 Gratitude And Grudges Between New Comers Chapter 39 Gratitude And Grudges Between New Comers At the same time, Ashley was also irritated. No one dared to push her like this except Gloria and She. When Ashley was about to kick her off the stage, Alice held her in a hurry and exined to Linda, "Linda, don''t be angry. Ashley didn''t push you deliberately." Then she turned to Ashley and said, "Ashley, apologize to Linda. Please don''t make her angry anymore after she has talked to us." What a worthless view! Ashley was really pissed off by this little girl who couldn''t tell right from wrong? This girl was really ruthless! The two boys came back when they heard the noise. "What''s wrong? What happened?" Holding back her anger, Ashley took several deep breaths and pulled her arm out of Alice''s hand. With a cold expression on her face, she said, "Alice, I hope you can understand that what you care about might be neglected by others at all. So, don''t attempt to kidnap others based on your preferences. " "Ashley, I don''t know what you mean," Alice looked at her doubtfully. I mean, I don''t care what others think of me at all, whether they are bullying me or not and if they are talking with me. Don''t think that you want to get the friendship from Linda then I want it too. I''m not like you. Don''t force me to apologize. I''m annoyed. Ashley didn''t say it out. After so many years'' experience, she had deeply concluded that if you were always able to give a way out, don''t be absolute and don''t turn the matter upside down, just leave yourself a way out. "If you don''t understand, you won''t understand no matter how I exin to you. Just do it as you like. But don''t take me with you." Leaving Alice confused, Ashley said, "Zoe and Morris, Let''s go. I''m with you two." The two boys also understood what was going on. Without asking, they walked out of the practice room with her. "Ashley, I guess you didn''t have many female friends at school." On the way to the restaurant, Zoe said it seriously. What Zoe said was right. She had few female friends from childhood, but many boys were not very particr about details so they could talk to each other all the time. Looking up at the sky, Ashley let out a sigh and said, "you are right." "Don''t be so upset. There''s one thing I haven''t told you." Zoe smiled meaningfully. "In a general situation like this, it means that you''re more outstanding than others." Zack also nodded his head and said, "women are mostly jealous of women, and men admire power. If a man is outstanding, he will attract more male followers. On the contrary, most women will be envied by their fellows. However, there is also another advantage. " "What is it?" "It''s easier for you to find out who is your real friend than other women. Because in my opinion, those who can be your friends are either appreciate you or had the same level of qualities like you. If you encounter situation like moment ago, you had already broken up with each other. That will save a lot of time, and we don''t need to waste time on unnecessary people. " She had apletely new appraisal of them. "I didn''t know that you two are so intelligent." "Of course." Zoe boasted himself and said, "it''s your luck to meet me. Not every boy will think on high degree like me." Ashley get along with two boys harmoniously. However, the other three girls were not. Alice was trying to make friends with Linda and Roya, but Roya didn''t like her at all. Linda was still furious because of Ashley so she was very unkind to Alice. At dinner time, Ashley sent a message to Francis and told him that she wanted a full y. Francis told her that he would take time to send it to herpany. After dinner, Ashley went back to the practicing room. The other three girls had alreadye back. Roya was looking at the night view outside the ss window alone, and Alice was attentively handing water to Linda. Perhaps living in the dormitory really needed the friendship of others. That was what Ashley thought. Linda was not kind to her and gave her a groan of contempt when she came in. It was amon case that she had with She, so Ashley didn''t take it seriously. At night, she took acting ss first and then a dancing ss. It was nine o''clock after the end of the dance ss. Ashley prayed that Francis came when she had the dance ss. Because Jasper would got off work at nine o''clock and go back home to coax his son to sleep. If Francis came over during the dance ss, he would have no chance to meet Jasper. God heard her pray. At ten o''clock, someone knocked at the door, "Ashley, someone is looking for you outside." An intern broker knocked on the door. The dance teacher couldn''t helpughing when she heard this, "you are so busy today, Ashley." "You are kidding me, teacher. I''ll be back soon." "Well, be quick. You still need practice." Then he went out of the training room, walked through the ss password door and came to the reception area outside the brokerage department. Francis was sitting on his chair and idly looked at the publicity poster on the wall. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Hello, Francis," Shouted Ashley. Francis turned his head and smiled. When she sat down, he pushed the script on the table in front of her. It was a thick pile of several hundred pages of scripts. "It''s sote. Why do youe here?" "It''s okay. Just take a ride after work. I bring you night snack. You must be hungry at this time." Only then did Ashley notice that there was a big bag of food beside his feet. He was as considerate as before. Judging from this, he must have prepared enough foods for other training artists. She was moved. But when she thought of he treated She the same. She suddenly felt ufortable. After watching Francis leave, Ashley put the snack in the small meeting room and went back to the practice room. Some of them were practicing, and some were drinking water and resting. "Don''t leave after ss, teacher. My friend just sent some food. You must be hungry after having ss for such a long time." The dance teacher was a bit girlish. Hearing Ashley''s words, he grinned and said, "Yes, I feel a little hungry. I agree if you insist!" Hearing that there was snack, Zoe''s eyes shone. "Ashley, your friend is so considerate. I''m starving to death after dancing for so long." In the second ss, the teacher mainly corrected err actions, especial Ashley, he paid more attention on her. Linda looked at Ashley with a malevolent expression in her eyes. After the ss, Roya and Linda left first. Alice hesitated, not knowing whether she should stay for midnight snack or go back with Linda. Ashley didn''t ask her to stay. After hesitating for a while, Alice picked up her bag and chased after Linda. The next morning, Ashley handed over a copy of her scripts to Henry. Henry copied one. The original one was given to Ashley, and the other was for Jasper. Ashley took the script back to the Zhan family and read it every day after work. During the training of the following days, Ashley waspletely isted by the girls, and Alice didn''t talk to her any more. Ashley didn''t know whether tough or cry. She was especially disappointed with Alice. Alice had already taken good care of Alice. She knew that Alice was a picky woman and she seldom let Alice pay for meals. Even when they crossed the road, Alice was always there to keep her safe. Although Ashley didn''t expect any reward from her, Alice shouldn''t treat her in this way at least. However, Ashley had no time and energy to think about this. She was too busy. Being isted was bad enough. But Ashley had underestimated the human malice. One night after a few days, after saying goodbye to Zoe and Morris, Ashley hailed a taxi. When she just got on the car, she felt something wrong because there were three tall men, each of whom was big and tall, in the car except the driver. Just now, they were all squatting down on the ground, and the light was dim, so she didn''t find anything fishy outside. As soon as she got in the taxi, two men on the backseat covered her mouth to stop her from screaming in the dark. The taxi sped up into the dark night. After walking for a while, Morris asked worriedly, "Zoe, do you think something was wrong with that taxi?" Zoe also stopped and said, "the taxi drove in a different direction from Ashley''s home!" They looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes. "Maybe Ashley has an appointment with a friend today? " Zoe guessed. "Absolutely not!" A strong voice came out from Morris, "Ashley would definitely dress up when she meets her friend!" "But not necessarily..." "I trust my intuition. I felt something was wrong the moment the taxi stopped just now. My intuition is always right about danger." Morris asserted. "Let me think about it." Zoe scratched her hair. "What should I do... We can''t catch up Call the police now! Call the police now! " As soon as Zoe said that, Morris took out his phone and dialed 110. "And the te number. What''s the number?" Zoe scratched his hair in a mess. "No license te number!" Morris said abruptly. Zoe was startled. "Something is wrong. There is no license te number. The light was dim just now, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. But now I think that the car has no license te number at all!" Morris'' face was cold. "So I''m sure it''s an organized kidnap. " Chapter 40 Kidnapping (Part one) Chapter 40 Kidnapping (Part one) Ashley''s mouth was cover by someone so she couldn''t speak, but she didn''t smell anything strange. Fortunately, they didn''t use knockout drops. The two men in the back seat of the car made room for her and put her in the middle of the seat. They cut her hand behind and tied her hands with a rope. "I release your mouth. You are not allowed to scream. If you dare to scream, I will stab you!" Both of them took out daggers. Ashley nodded. She didn''t dare to act rashly. The hand covering her mouth was removed, Ashley took a deep breath and asked, "why did you kidnap me?" "You''re pretty calm." The man on the passenger seat looked back at her and said, "why don''t you guess?" ckmail, murder, robbery. She couldn''t think of anything else, but she didn''t think there would be any benefits if she told him directly. After thinking for a while, she chose to show weakness. "I don''t know." "We guys want find a quiet ce to y with you and take some ''beautiful'' pictures. Hahaha!" The man burst intoughter shamelessly, followed by everyone in the car. Ashley looked out and saw no symbolic buildings. The roads in the city were simr, so she couldn''t tell where it was. "Brothers, I do not know how I have offended you, but I still want you to give me a chance to make amends. Whatever you want, you can put it forward. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you." She said, secretly breaking away the rope, but she was tied up quite tightly that she couldn''t break it at all. "What a tone! You are from a rich family." The man on front passenger seat said. "Yes, a little bit rich. If you want money, don''t hurt me and I''ll ask my family to give you the money." The man in the passenger seat didn''t speak. "Boss?" The man on the right side of the back seat wavered. "Humph! I don''t like the rich people like you. You think you can be on high horse just because you are rich. Don''t assume everyone will listen to you for the sake of money." The man on the driving seat said, "I don''t want money anyway. You guys haven''t yed with the young miss of a rich family, have you? If I have sex with this girl today, I can brag about myself for two years!" Ashley''s face turned pale. At this moment, the cell phone in the bag suddenly rang. Ashley was shocked. "Throw her phone away. Don''t let others locate!" "Yes, boss." A man in the back seat took out the phone from her bag, opened the window and threw it out. In the police station, the technical person took off the earphone and said, "the cellphone was turned off only after two rings, so I could not locate it." "Then what should we do?" Zoe Hanson. "Don''t worry. The technicians are checking the surveince camera. Just wait." In his vi, Jasper slept sound but suddenly woke up. He just interrupted by a sudden fright instead of having a nightmare. He gently turned on the light. The rm on the night table showed that it was already one o''clock. There was a knock at the door. "Master!" "What''s up, uncle Bradley?" "Nelson woke up and kept saying that he wanted to see you," "Got it." Jasper put on his slippers and then walked downstairs. A servant was holding Nelson in his arms. Seeing Jasper came over, Nelson cried, "Daddy!" Taking the boy from a servant''s arms, Jasper sat beside the bed and coaxed him, "did you have a nightmare?" The little boy crouched in his arms. "No, it''s not a dream. I''m just scared. Daddy, I want to sleep with you." "Okay, then sleep with me tonight." As Jasper went upstairs with the baby in his arms, he looked at the room on the left of the third floor. "Uncle Bradley, please ask the bodyguard at the door if Ashley has come back tonight." "Yes, sir." Jasper hold Nelson into the room, put him on bed, and cover him with thin quilt. "Daddy, you sleep with me." Jasper had no choice but sat beside Nelson. He patted the little boy while waited for news from Bradley. Shortly afterward, Bradley came in and said quietly, "Sir. Ashley hasn''te back yet." Hearing what Bradley said, Jasper frowned. He gave a hint to Bradley, indicating him to hand the mobile phone to him. Jasper found Ashley''s phone number and dialed. After a few seconds, she heard a woman''s voice Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is powered off. She didn''te back and her phone was powered off. Jasper felt something was wrong. Nelson was just a kid after all. He woke up fast and fell asleep in short time. Jasper touched her son''s hair and said, "Uncle Bradley, you sleep here tonight to take care of Nelson. I''m going out to look for Ashley." "Yes, sir." After changing her clothes, Jasper drove out with several people. It waste at night. When Jasper drove to the office building, there were only two security guards chatting in front of it. He sat in the car and ordered, "check if there''s someone in the office." The bodyguard in the passenger''s seat took the order and went into the office building. He replied by the car, "Sir, no one is in the office. They are all off duty. But I asked the security. They said that some policemen came to check the surveince video. It was said that two boys in his twenties called the police and that theirpanions have been kidnapped! " Jasper went into the monitoring room to have a look. At 11:15, Morris and Zoe saw Ashley get on a taxi. He was keenly aware that the taxi had no license te number! Ashley. Saying this name in her heart, Jasper called Lynn to get the phone number of the two boys and then called Zoe. "Zoe, I''m Jasper. Where are you now?" "Oh my God Boss, we are in the municipal police station." After getting on the car and telling the driver the address, Jasper continued to ask, "How is Ashley now? Is there any progress?" Zoe was still in a daze. How did the boss know that something was wrong with Ashley? Where did he get the news? But he didn''t have time to think about it carefully, "Mobile phone location failed. Police are analyzing the surveince video at the moment. There is no result yet." The office building was also within the monitoring range of the surveince, and the taxi without a license ran all the way to the West. At the beginning, the whereabouts of the taxi could be seen. After a few minutes, it went into the blind area of the surveince and didn''t appear any more. The technician posted Ashley''s photo to the identification system. Once she appeared, or the car of her appeared, the system could recognize automatically. About than ten minutester, Jasper arrived at the police state. Zoe and Morris were waiting for news in the hall. Seeing Jaspere in, they called, "Boss." "You must be tired. Go back and have a rest. I''ll handle it," said Jasper Both of them were still worried about Ashley. When they were about to say something, the young policeman who directed the handling of the case came over. "Brother Jasper, what brings you here?" Coming forward and shaking hands with the man, Jasper said, "it''s you, Shawn. Ashley is my colleague. I''ming to check what''s going on." As he spoke, Shawn led Jasper inside to have a rest. Morris and Zoe waited for a while in the hall. Jasper came out with a bodyguard from it and walked to them. "Boss asked me to send you back to your dormitory. You have training tomorrow. You can''t help more to stay here. I will inform you if I get any news about Ashley." They didn''t insist and took the bodyguard''s car back to the dormitory. The taxi took Ashley and drove to the west. They deliberately choose pathways. She guessed they must avoid the surveince camera. Ashley knew she couldn''t go on like this. After keeping silent for a while, she tried to talk with them again. "I seldom associate with others after work. I don''t know how I have offended you. Is there any misunderstanding between us?" "You are so unyielding." The man in the passenger seat snorted and said, "It''s okay to tell you. You didn''t offend us, but we were just doing it for money. You''d better think about who you''ve offended." Who had she offended? There were a lot of people who didn''t like her. The people who were on the list were Gloria and She, Roya and Linda. "Now that you all want money, why don''t we have a talk? I can offer you a higher price." The man on the right side spoke again, "Brother, I think we can..." "Shut up, Arvin!" Their boss interrupted, "we must keep our word. If we change our boss halfway, who dares to ask us for help in the future!" "I just think that taking off the girl''s clothes and taking pictures is too vicious. If others know that, she can''t live anymore." Ashley''s hope was rekindled. She looked at the man on the right, but it was too dark to see clearly, and both of them were wearing masks. "Arvin. You havepassion on her because she looks pretty, don''t you?" The boss sitting in the front passenger seat said, "it''s okay. You can have sex with her when we arrive at the ce. In your whole life, you will hardly have a chance to have sex with such a high-level girl. Don''t you have the desire to do that?" Arvin didn''t say anything, but Ashley''s hope that had juste to her vanished. "She is pretty and has a sharp tongue. If you dare to speak again, I will scratch and cut your face!" The leader on the passenger seat threatened. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ashley pressed her lips tightly. It was dark outside and there was no chance for her to ask for help. There were people on her left and right, with daggers in their hands, and her hands were tied. It was too difficult to escape. After driving for a while, the taxi stopped abruptly. Not knowing what was going on, Ashley''s heart sank. A man pounded the car and shouted, "Cary, how did you arrange the route? The road was impassable!" The driver hastened to exin himself, "brother, I checked it on purpose yesterday. Everything was fine yesterday. I didn''t know that there were so many barriers today." ''It seems the driver is Cary, then the one on her left must be ranked second among them." "Or, let''s take the road, a short distance will be fine." Cary came up with a solution. "Idiot, if the camera records us, our n will be seen through. Come with me to remove the roadblocks. Arvin,e down with me too." Their boss said, "Arvin, get off the car. Cliff, watch her!" The door of the taxi was closed. Only Cliff and she were left in the car. Ashley realized that it was a good chance to run away. She moved a little and changed a pose which was easy to carry out. Cliff was alert and raised the dagger all of a sudden. "What are you doing?" Chapter 41 Kidnapping (Part Two) Chapter 41 Kidnapping (Part Two) Ashley put on an aggrieved expression and said, "I have been sitting for a long time and my body is numb. I just want to change a posture." A beauty''s aggrieved expression was naturally very powerful. The man did not question again, but he did not rx his vignce. Ashley had been observing the surrounding road condition. After getting out of the car, she needed to run back for more than two hundred meters and then crossed the road. Since the cross road was 500 meters to the South and the crossroad must be under the monitor, they dared not chase after it. If they still followed her, she could run to residential area and green belt, which would be more likely to break them away. Maybe the worst situation was that she was taken back, but she had to seize every possible opportunity. If she was taken to their destination finally, things would be more difficult to control. When the man next to him was rxed, she raised her foot and kicked the door. Then she opened the door and rolled out of the car! Everything happened too fast. When Arvin reached out to grab her, Ashley had already got out of the car and ran away. "Hurry up! She has run away!" Shouted Arvin. Ashley ran as fast as she could towards the ce she nned. The wind whistled into her ears. She felt like she was flying. The men took a step after her, but their boss shouted at the others, "get in the car, she is running too fast!" Then they all ran back to the car, got on it, made a turn, and chased after Ashley. In less than two minutes, Ashley had reached the crossroad, and she was still running. In the police station, Jasper was smoking silently, the technical person standing beside him by suddenly said, "Ashley appears!" As soon as he heard that, Jasper turned his head back all of a sudden, Shawn had already stood in front of theputer, he asked, "where is she?" "At the crossroads of West City Road and Ziding Road, she is running toward the east along Ziding Road." "Call the sub-offices police to arrange a block around the intersection. Where are you going, Jasper?" "I''ll take my people there first. You can make the arrangementter." Steve stood up. "Okay." Shawn said to his colleagues, "Basil, you take the police dog and go with Jasper. " "Yes, sir!" The taxi drivers stopped at the intersection. Cary looked at Ashley who was in the distance and said, "boss, are we going to chase her or not? There is a camera in front!" The man was called boss gritted his teeth andmanded, "chase her!" The taxi whizzed out, and Ashley heard the sound of the engine behind her, so she turned and ran into the green area. After the taxi was stopped by the green belt, their boss, Cliff and Arvin entered the green belt to grab Ashley while Cary drove the car to the periphery. The green belt was very wide, almost arge park, full of all kinds of peach, Magnolia, Begonia and wooden chairs scattered. Ashley ran towards the green belt as fast as she could, hoping there would be a chance of survival in the other side. "Hey, chick, stay here. Aren''t you tired? There is no residential area here. No one will save you." "We are going to catch up with you. You can''t run away anymore." It took her more than a month of physical training to help her out. After running more than a hundred meters, Ashley ran into a wall. It waste at night and the green belt looked darker even more. With the help of the faint starlight in the sky, Ashley felt the wall was endless. Hearing footsteps behind her, Ashley squatted down but did not move. She hoped that the dark night could help her escape from the gangsters. However, things usually happed unexpectedly. It was silent, so they three turned on their phone shlight and looked around. Ashley was were filled with fear and hatred when she saw the light. Finally, a beam of light shone on her. "Here!" The men surrounded her with the daggers, while the leader grabbed her up and said, "Hey, chick, you are a good runner. You have great physical strength!" After finishing his words, Darren pped on his face two times angrily. "Fuck! It''s not easy for me to deal with women!" Ashley felt the smell of blood in her mouth. "I won''t run anymore! Fuck you! After saying that, Ashley got another kick on her belly, which made her fall to the ground out of bnce. She curled up her body and looked up at the starry sky. The sky was covered with dark clouds, which looked like a dark world. "Take her back." It took half an hour for them to run out of the vi at a high speed. They threw Ashley back into the car. The heavy sound of car closing was followed by the sound of elerator. The taxi went back to Ziding Road again and drove back to the pathway that they had driven away. This time, the boss looked after her in person. The other three had to move the roadblocks out. Five minutester, the roadblocks were cleared away and the taxi went on driving along the road. Another ten minutester, Cary''s voice sounded, "Boss, are there any police ahead?" Ashley''s eyes lit up. "Shit! This is an unlucky year. Let''s take a detour!" The boss ordered. Another ten minutester, the car stopped again. This time, Ashley also saw that there was a police car not far from the intersection. The police light on the roof of the car was constantly shing. "Hey, chick, you are really something. The policee to block your way so soon." The boss sneered. Ashley didn''t say anything. "Cliff and Arvin, get some gauze and bind her mouth with it. Cary, find a safe ce nearby. As soon as you get it done, we''ll leave." "Okay," Ashley''s mouth was taped. The taxi turned around and drove back into a wood. "Arvin, I told you to have sex with her first. And then Arvin, Cary, Cliff in turn. I will be thest one. We are outside to keep an eye on them. Arvin, you''d better hurry up. " The other three men went out, leaving her and Arvin in the car. With her fists clenched, Ashley would rather die than be insulted by these people! After hesitating for a while, Arvin finally had the desire to rape her. He rubbed his hands and pressed on her! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ashley had already prepared for it, and when he started to attack, she took a step back, and her knees firmly resisted the man''s lower body. "Ah!" Arvin screamed. The others opened the door of the car immediately. "What''s wrong?" Arvin covered his crotch with his hands and screamed, "Don''t scream to invoke the police." Their boss covered Arvin''s mouth with his hand, "you hold Arvin out now. I''ll take care of this bitch." Cliff and Cary helped Arvin out. Obviously, their boss Ahern was skilled in martial arts. He immediately grabbed Ashley''s legs to prevent her from moving and then tried to pull her clothes. With his great strength, he sessfully broke her T-shirt. With red eyes, Ashley pressed his head to the roof of the car. "Fuck! This bitch is really strong!" Ahern covered his head by hands. And then Ashley took the opportunity to pull one of her legs out and kicked the man''s shoulder hard, kicking him out of the car! "Cliff, open the door and drag her out. We can''t do that inside!" The boss Ahern ordered. The door opened from the back, and Ashley was pulled out of the car by the two men. Cliff and Cary caught her, while the other man walked over with his head covered with his hands and pped on her face again. "I''ll teach you a lesson today!" Ahern said. Ashley was sharp eyed and found that they didn''t have daggers in their hands! As long as she got rid of the rope, ran to the cordon and found the police, she would be saved! Thinking of this, Ashley lifted her leg again when the boss was trying to drag her bra. This time, she took advantage of the strength umted through closebat, and she kicked the man''s shoulder with her leg, which made the man fall to the ground unexpectedly! Before she could do more, Ashley kicked the man in front of his head, and with the help of a turn, she broke away from Cliff and Cary. She ran away before she stood still. "Damn it! She''s such a good fighter! Catch her up! " Ahern spluttered. A group of men took out daggers from the car and chased after her. Seeing that they couldn''t catch up, Ahern said again, "throw the dagger over!" Frightened, Ashley turned her head to check what had happened, but she didn''t have time to react. She protected the vital parts of her body, one cut missed but another cut through her calf. Blood gushed out, and Ashley couldn''t run away anymore. They picked the dagger up and ran towards her. Sitting on the ground, Ashley held the dagger near her feet in her hand. They surrounded Ashley in the middle. It seemed that Arvin''s crotch was seriously injured, and he was bending over to cover his leg. This time they acted cautiously and did not act rashly. They stared at each other for a while. Cliff leaped at her. Ashley wanted to lift her leg, but she pulled up the wound, and the pain made her attack weak. Cliff took the opportunity to escape. Ashley was once again trapped out of the encirclement. Ahern and Cary also seized the opportunity to surround her. Ashley turned over the arm holding the dagger and scratched Cary in the chest! "What! That woman''s arm! " Cary looked at her incredibly, then stared at his chest. Ahern and Cliff, who were not injured, stepped back as soon as they saw what happened. They looked at each other with uneasiness in their eyes. "Ahern, we''d better retreat. Otherwise we all will die here." Cliff shouted. "No, we can''t go back there empty handed. If we can''t rape the woman, we take some photos, or we won''t get a penny." "But..." "No buts! This woman was really a troublemaker. Even the iron man had out of energy. I''ll take down her knife and strip her clothes. We''ll leave here after you take pictures of her! " Chapter 62 Come Across Sara Chapter 62 Come Across Sara In the meantime, Jasper was sitting on the bench waiting quietly. The employees gathered in the shop whispering to each other. After a long while, someone finally plucked up the courage toe over, "Are you Mr. Jasper Zhan from Shengshi Group?" Jasper turned to look at the shop assistant and nodded. "Oh, God. We all admire you so much. Could you please sign for me?" Jasper shook his head. The shop assistant was petrified, holding the pen and paper. Normally, in this case, the other party would say yes. It was not to take a photo. She did not expect to be rejected at all. When Ashley came out, she saw a man and a woman sitting on a sofa, one sat with he raised, and the other bowed, staring at each other. Ashley coughed, "I''ve changed it." Jasper drew back his eye, look at Ashley and frowned. The length of the dress was to her knees. He forgot Ashley''s wound on her leg. "Take it off. Let''s go to other stores," said Jasper. After changing her clothes, they went into several more stores in the shopping mall. They went upstairs and entered another store. After Jasper put one of his hands on the back, and picked clothes with another hand on the clothes rack, he finally got one. It was an off shoulder dress, but it was long and the color was dark blue. The fabric was so soft. When Ashley wore it, she could feel skirt flowed naturally like the sea water when she was walking. With his hands sped behind his back, Jasper looked at the woman who wasing out. The dark blue suit her skin very well, and a small sleeve of her sleeve covered the scar on her arm. Her bare shoulder and corbone line were very beautiful. The hem of the dress was convenient to cover the scar, but it was not too long, and a small part of her ankle was exposed, white and slender. The shop assistant praised, "Miss, you look so beautiful in this dress." "Yes, just like a fairy." "This one," He finally nodded and stood up to choose a pair of eight inch ck sandals from the shoe cab in the shop. "Put them on." Ashley took over the shoes and sat on the sofa. A shop assistant came over to help her change shoes. Jasper sat on a corner and watched the shop assistant change shoes for her. "Jasper, why are you here?" A soft voice asked. Hearing his voice, both Ashley and Jasper turned their heads at the same time. The one who spoke was Sara. Ashley remembered that she was the woman she met in Banquet Night Building when Jasper found he she met with Francis at that night. ''Jasper''s girlfriend?" Ashley guessed. She calcted the days subconsciously. Today was Tuesday, which was the day that Jasper went out for a date. Did she misunderstand her? No, she couldn''t bear it. Breaking up someone''s marriage was a serious crime. She stood up hurriedly to exin. However, she didn''t fasten thece of her high-heeled shoes. She stood up abruptly and fell down with a step sideways. As soon as Jasper was about to answer, Ashley suddenly stood up and leaned her body again, quickly reaching out his hand to touch her. Ashley held his arm to stable herself and gave him a wry smile. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a sofa next to me. I didn''t fall down." When Jasper was sure that she was steady, he released her hand and said, "be careful in the future. You can''t hurt your ankle." Ashley knew what he meant, if she twisted her ankle, then she couldn''t join the announcement. However, the other woman might not think so. Seeing that the beautiful woman''s face was getting more and more gloomy, Ashley exined in a hurry, "please don''t misunderstand. Mr. Jasper takes me out to buy clothes for the sake of work." Sara gave her a sidelong look which was saying, "can you be more bitch?" It was hard to exin, but when she fell to the ground and was held up by Jasper just now, such exnation sounded like showing off. It was true that they were lotus bitches, so Ashley was judicious and shut up. "This is the new employee of ourpany, Ashley." The waiter finally tied her shoes. On high heels, Ashley nodded slightly to Sara, "hello." "This is my girlfriend, Sara." Hearing what Jasper had said, Sara''s face finally got better. "I remember that all these trivial things are handled by your assistant. Why do you still choose clothes yourself?" "She doesn''t have an assistant right now. I have nothing else to do in the morning, so I took her with me." "Well, since you are free, please help me choose some clothes. I am dazzling already." Sara tried to hold Jasper intimately. "You look good no matter what you wear." They then went to the dressing room with a smile on their faces. Since Jasper didn''t tell them to do that, Ashley sat down on the sofa in her own clothes and wondered if she should change her clothes. The clerk who was changing shoes for her just now heard the gossip. "Miss, are you a star?" "Not yet. I just started his career." "Oh, we often have stars here. Some of them are not as beautiful as you. You will be very popr," She was always happy to be praised. Ashley smiled and said, "thank you." After waiting for more than half an hour, Sara had changed several clothes, while Jasper was selecting not perfunctorily, his words sounded convincing. How generous he was! After choosing some clothes, Sara pulled Jasper to pay the bill,pletely forgetting that Ashley was still in the sofa. The girl''s little tricks, which were never meant to be seen in the eyes of Ashley, were still sitting on the sofa decently without walking around or saying anything. Jasper consoled Sara and turned to call her, "Ashley, change your clothes." So Ashley got changed quickly and got out of the fitting room quickly. After Jasper checked out, he left the shopping mall with all the articles in one hand and the two girls. "Jasper, would you like to have lunch with me?" "No, I have to go home to deal with something." "Can you drive me home?" Jasper hesitated for a while, and then agreed. Ashley showed her agreement that she would go back. Jasper said nothing but acquiesced. It seemed not appropriate for her toe back because the Zhan family would receive guests, so she went to ZM Group to have lunch with her father Samuel. Samuel was in a good mood when his daughter came to visit him, so he led her to have a good meal of seafood. At the dining table, when Samuel mentioned Mark, Ashley was too shocked to remember who he was. After a while, she remembered and asked, "Oh, you mean Tracy''s husband who offended June? I''ve been busy with the training recently, so I haven''t contacted with June. I haven''t heard about what''s going on with Mark. What''s wrong with him? " "Nothing serious. Something wrong with his wife Tracy." "What''s wrong with her?" "Mark divorced her. I heard she didn''t get any property." "Really?" Ashley was surprised, "how could it be so serious? After all, Mark works in government. He can''t do that!" "It''s said that Tracy has a mistress and spent a lot of money." Ashley knew it clearly that any man could not put up being cuckooed, let alone that Tracy didn''t have the ability to make money. She had to spend her husband''s money to raise toy-boy. "Tracy offended a lot of people. Before, Mark protected her. Since Tracy divorced, she had had a hard time recently. She even came to my house to ask Gloria for help for several times." Samuel shook his head and said, "but I can''t help her. She calls me every day to threaten me." The evils we brought on ourselves were the hardest to ovee. It''s just like having one more chance to meet a ghost on the road at night. If you insist on doing it more than once, you might meet someone who is able to punish you, and atst you end up with misery. They took a stroll in the afternoon and went back at nine o''clock in the evening. All the arrangement of the party had been tidied up by the Zhan family. Everything was still the same as before. Ashley went back to her room, brushed her teeth and washed her face. Then she yed with her cell phone for a while before going to bed. Two dayster, it was also the time for Autumn Maple Film Festival awarding g. Ashley had already changed her clothes in her room. Aftering back from thepany at dusk, Jasper had a quick meal and then they set out to the hall of Radio & TV Drama Academy. As soon as Jasper drove the car, Ashley sat on the passenger seat and yed with her mobile phone. She checked the tweets and used the makeup picture she had taken yesterday, which was so beautiful. Ashley clicked on the photo and looked it closely for a while. In the photo, she was in a hospital dress and her hair fell over her shoulder. She looked at the camera with a faint smile, with an unfathomable expression on her face. As they stopped at a red light near the intersection, Jasper stopped, looked at her phone and said, "nice shot." Hearing his praise, Ashley looked sideways at him with a smile on her face, but she still replied modestly, "not bad." Looking at her, Jasper couldn''t help but smile. He seldomughed, and the light in the car was dim. The smile distracted Ashley. "Mr. Jasper, if you be a star, you will certainly win a lot of fans, just like Dn." Original from N?velDrama.Org. "I''m not interested in being a star," he said. "Then what are you interested in? To be a manager and a boss?" Jasper shook his head, "I''m just doing my job is for sake of responsibility." "Well, physical research?" She guessed again. Shaking his head, Jasper said, "that''s just one way to find out the answer." It reminded her of the night when they had spent together at the Banquet Night Building. Ashley was curious about what Francis told her about Jasper''s past. Was he looking for and taking over the family business? But this question was too deep for her to ask. "Then what makes you so interested?" "I''m not interested in anything." Ashley was a little shocked. As the traffic light turned green, Jasper stepped on the elerator and the car quickly joined the flow of cars. Ashley was shocked. She had just clearly heard some annoying words from this man. She thought about his words and cautiously said, "Nelson is quite adorable, and I know you dote on him. Raising a child is such fun." Jasper smiled again. "Well, Nelson is very sensible." No more talking along the way, Jasper drove with his full attention, while Ashley concentrated on ying with her mobile phone and drove towards Radio & TV Drama Academy. Chapter 63 The Award Party Chapter 63 The Award Party The hall of the alma mater was still the same as it used to be. The three sides of the stage were covered with screen, and all kinds of petals were ying on it. The audience on the first and second floor were crowded. At this time, almost all the guests had arrived. Jasper took Ashley greeted their peers. All of them were escorted by security guards. They entered the backstage of the hall through special passageway. It was crowded inside. Some had to recite lines, tidy up clothes and moved round the props. Jasper crossed the crowd with one hand protected Ashley and got to a ce where she could have a rest. However, a second after someone called them. "Mr. Jasper!" Ashley turned to the voice. It was Cleo. She was followed by glowing Aimee and three assistants around Aimee. Aimee was wearing a pure golden sun top dress. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders. The hemline of the golden dress ovepped and luxurious. Afraid that her dress might be messed up, her assistants cautiously carried the golden hemlines as they blocked the passers-by. It was the first time for Ashley to meet Aimee in reality. And Henry once described Aimee as a uber, it was precisely. Ashley could tell at a nce that this face was really a breathtaking beauty. And in reality, Aimee''s power of beauty was far greater than that in the screen. "Mr. Jasper, why are you here in person? I can handle it. I will take care of Ashley." Cleo finally came over. Leaning against the wall, Jasper answered, "it doesn''t matter. Have you got the cards?" "Yes, I have." Cleo took out a pile of card from her purse and handed it to Ashley. Ashley took it and had a look at the lines. Aimee looked down at the girl sitting on the props box, and then looked at Jasper, "long time no see, Jasper." Ashley was shocked by the way Aimee called Jasper. Ashley could not help but look up at Aimee. Aimee was an artist in the early days of Jasper, who had only been a manager before he took over Shengshi Group. However, now that Jasper''s identity was no longer as before, it was not appropriate for Aimee to call him in that way. "Long time no see. Your dress is beautiful." Jasper was kind to the backbones of hispany. "Thank you. It''s been a long time since you worked with the artistsst time. I used to see that Flora took her assistant and her agent along with her. Why are you so interested today?" "Yes, I''m free now. And I''m worried about her because she hasn''t arranged an assistant yet." "You are still so considerate." "It''s my duty to treat my artists well." Ashley couldn''t help thinking of their previous conflicts, and she felt that the conversation seemed to be a little hostile, and it was aimed at her. "Mr. Jasper, this is the procedure sheet. Please have a look," Cleo interrupted. After taking it from Cleo, Jasper frowned, but then he loosened and handed the list to Ashley. "The person who will award the prize with your partner is Francis, who is experienced and can take good care of you on stage." Francis? Ashley was surprised. But it didn''t surprise her that circle was too small, she might run into him. As if to prove what she thought, Francis was walking towards her with a form in his hand. "Mr. Jasper, you''re here, too. Aimee, Cleo." After greeting the others, Francis stood in front of Ashley and said, "I thought I was wrong when I saw the schedule. I didn''t expect you to be here." Holding the schedule in hand, Ashley smiled, "I was also surprised that I could meet you in this way. But it''s much easier for me to have your partner." "Don''t worry. The presenters had a little words. I will pick up if something goes wrong." "Mr. Francis and Ashley already knew each other?" Cleo noticed that they seemed to know each other very well. "We have known each other for many years." The attendant who had been with Francis returned and handed cards to Francis. Francis took it and said in a low voice, "thank you." "No wonder the role of the Nature of Nanshan has been decided before Ashley finished training." They were chatting for a while, and then a group of people called out the first group of emcee on the stage. Soon after, the two emcees began to make fun of each other on the loud speaker. The atmosphere was heated up soon and a lot of apuse broke out among the crowd. "Aimee, you and your partner should set your lines. You will be the host in the second group." "Okay." "Ashley, let''s do the same." Francis suggested. "Okay." Jasper looked at the two person in front of him and then turned to look at Ashley. Ashley knew the meaning behind Jasper''s eyes - don''t get too close to Francis. Ashley was worried about how to "seduce" Francis if Jasper kept an eye on her in the future. After looking at the two people without saying anything, Jasper moved aside and chatted with Cleo. Ashley heaved a sigh of relief. Francis sat down next to her and said in a low voice, "you''re so afraid of Jasper." She wiped the sweat off her forehead with her hand. "He''s my agent now. Of course I should be afraid." As soon as she saw Jasper take another nce at this direction, Ashley stepped back and kept a distance from Francis consciously. After the two awards, the performing audience came to the stage for singing. After the end of the songs, the host gave a speech. Then it was the time for Ashley and Francis to give the third prize. After the performing audience went down the stage, Ashley and Francis went to the backstage on the left to make preparation for the stage. She looked at the bright lights on the wide stage and lots of people were in the audience. She wasn''t nervous at first, but she became nervous in the blink of an eye. She turned her head to look at Jasper, who was standing behind her. Seeing her turn around, Jasper bended and asked, "What''s wrong?" She shook her head, "nothing." Her voice was a little nervous. The girl in front of him looked so pretty under the light that her face was covered with light and her tiny pores were visible. She was so nervous that some beads of sweat came out from her nose. "You should speak more slowly and don''t rush to finish the sentence. It will be nice to speak it slowly and perfectly." Jasper stroked Ashley''s head tofort her. Then he stood up and said to Francis, "Mr. Francis, sorry to trouble youter." "Please rest assured, Mr. Jasper." The host announced in front of the stage as the special guest and didn''t make anyments on Ashley. Ashley had nothing to talk about so the host mainly talking about Francis, he continued, "now, please take a look at Guantang Group''s general manager, Francis and the actress, Ashley, and tell us the award-winning result." It''s time for them toe onto the stage. Ashley took a deep breath and walked to the stage with Francis. She stood at the left side of the stage. Her legs and hands were shaking. A locker was in front of them. Francis was holding her hand and Ashley felt calm now. "Hello, everyone. I''m Francis." Although Ashley was still nervous, she remember what Jasper had said to her so she spoke slowly and clearly, "Hello, everyone. I am Ashley." Then, Francis finished all speech. He put on a funny line of words as if he was making a talk show. When he finished, the lights went down and the screen started to y. In the dark, Francis held her hand tightly and turned his head to look at her. The darkness made people feel safe and Ashley''s nervous heart finally calmed down. After the video was over, Ashley held the card and smiled as she announced the winner. The crowd burst into apuse and the winner was onstage. The ritual girl went down the stage with the awards and certificates in her hands. Francis and Ashley went to the center of the stage and received the awards from the host. Atst, they left the stage. "It''s over. Isn''t it quite simple?" Francis held her with smile. Ashley alsoughed. They went to the backstage while Ashley looked at the original position, only to find that Jasper was no longer there. Ashley''s sight swept around the room for a while and finally saw Aimee and Jasper chatting in a corner. They were handsome men and pretty women. One was tall and the other was slim. They looked like a perfect match. It was not a good time to go there now. Ashley stood there waiting and chatted with Francis. After a while, Aimee turned around and walked to them. Their conversation was supposed to have ended. So, Ashley stepped aside to make way for her. But she didn''t walk over to Ashley. Instead, she stopped in front of her and asked, "Mr. Francis, can I borrow your partner for a few words?" Francis looked back and forth between them. In a tender voice, he said, "of course you can. Now that everything is over, I''m going home. Ashley, call me if anything happens." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Okay." Ashley waved goodbye to Francis. She didn''t know what Aimee in front of her was going to say to her. They were about the same height, and Ashley stared at the woman in front of her without saying anything. After ncing at her for a while, Aimee began to talk slowly, "Jasper is the same to all the artists under his management. He will take care of their daily life, clean up the obstacles in their work and maintain the image of the artists. But that''s all. No matter how meticulous he is, he does it for his job. I hope you can understand this. " Hearing that, Ashley was a little pale. Of course she knew that. "Yes, thank you for your advice." "Jasper has a clear distinction between work and emotion. He believes that if he has an affair with his subordinate or partner, his subordinate won''t be easy to manage and will cover his employee''s favoritism or prejudice. So he will never have any personal rtionship with anyone in thepany. " Clenching her fists, Ashley realized that what Aimee meant was obvious. But why was Aimee warning her not to have any personal feelings for Jasper, or should Aimee warn her that she should stay away from Jasper that Aimee afriad Jasper was seduced by her? He he smiled in the heart and smiled with eyes and mouth, "thanks for your advice, Miss Aimee. Mr. Jasper is several years older than me and I prefer my peers." Chapter 64 The Late Night Snack Chapter 64 The Late Night Snack "That''s great. It''s good for you. Otherwise, Steve won''t care about you without other''s attacked. It''s a pity that one''s manager has given up on her or him. Besides, one has signed with someone and has to work for the manager for several years. You couldn''t afford to wait. " "Yes. I won''t make such a mistake even if you didn''t mention it. After all, Mr. Jasper has a girlfriend. I can''t get be third person involved in this. Don''t worry." This time, it was Aimee''s turn to be shocked. She asked incredibly, "does he have a girlfriend?" "Yes, I''ve met her before. She is about my age and very beautiful." Aimee was shocked and remained in a trance for a long time. "How could he have a girlfriend... Didn''t he say that he had no interest in love... Howe he has a girlfriend? " All of a sudden, Ashley felt pity for Aimee. It should be said that all the women who hold on deeply and cannot get who she loved were very poor. Although Ashley didn''t know much about what kind of person Jasper was, she could get to know from others that Jasper was a very cold person, at least in the aspect of love. Looking at Aimee, Ashley felt lucky again that she hadposure. Due to Jasper''s charm and the favor he had saved her from danger, she was not moved at all. ''Well, good. Divorced people are really different. '' With a sigh in her heart, Ashley left Aimee and went to meet Jasper with her hemline. The floor at the backstage was not very clean, and there might be a box of lipstick or something. She wore stilettos and bowed her head to look at her feet. On the way, Jasper came over and held her arm. "What did you say to Aimee for such a long time?" Just now, Ashley looked at Aimee, but looked up at Jasper. Moreover, since they were so close to each other, her neck was even more crazier. "She said that you would never fall in love with anyone in the company. She told me not to have any love affair with you. Otherwise, I would end up miserable." After telling her the truth, Ashley put her neck down. It was so painful that she didn''t know what Jasper''s expression was. "Okay. Let''s go home." The man''s voice was deep. Nobody could tell whether he was happy or angry. "Okay." Ashley left the hall with him. The high-heeled shoes were new. She didn''t try on them carefully when she bought them because of Sara. At first, she walked fine, but after walking for a while, she stood there, feeling a little painful at her toes. As she walked, she felt more and more painful. ording to her past experience, Ashley thought that her toe was probably scratched. s, she couldn''t help but howl in her heart. That gardener Dustin was right. Jasper was a lucky man, and the retribution for his bad luck woulde on her. Jasper''s girlfriend had been suspicious of him buying a dress and going to an award ceremony together with his admirers who taught her a lesson. Jasper walked beside her and slowed down as much as possible to amodate her. However, when he saw that Ashley walked more and more slowly, he finally felt something wrong. "What''s wrong with you?" He asked. "My feet seem to be rubbed through." "Why didn''t you say anything?" The man''s voice was angry, and Ashley immediately knew that it was better not to say anything. Looking at Ashley''s pitiful look, Jasper couldn''t lost his temper. "You wait for me here. I''ll drive the car over." After Jasper drove the car over, Ashley sat on the passenger seat. Jasper turned on the car light, he took out a box of band aid from the storage and said, "I''ll see which foot it is." Ashley felt too embarrassed to let a man look at her feet. "It''s okay. It''s okay. I''ll take care of it myself when we get home." Having no choice, Jasper put the band aid back in ce and said, "take off the shoes, don''t put them on again." For her, taking off her shoes in front of a man as unbearable as taking off her clothes, though her feet were not in secret. She shook her head and said, "let''s talk about itter at home. It won''t matter as long as I don''t walk or stand." Jasper looked at her and finally did not say anything. When they returned to Zhan family''s house, they went into their own room. As expected, Ashley''s skin was scraped off. There was someone knocking at the door. Ashley put her feet away and said, e in." The servant carry the medicine box and came in, "Miss Ashley, the master asked me to bring the medicine box here." Ashley''s heart skipped a beat at the maid''s words. Although Jasper had sensed her resistance, he still thought of her injuries. He summoned a maid and brought in a first aid box. "Thank you. Please leave it here." The maid put the first aid box on the table under the floor to ceiling window. "Does Mr. Jasper take a rest?" "No. he went to the study room after he gave instructions. He must have something to deal with." The maid said and left. Ashley sat there in a daze for a while. She felt that Jasper was not in a good mood today. Of course, he was always not in a good mood, but today seemed to be in a terrible mood. After dealing the wound on her feet, changing home clothes, putting on slippers, Ashley went downstairs. Nelson had already fallen asleep. The others returned to their rooms even if they didn''t sleep so early. The entire vi was quiet. She went to the kitchen and got herself a ss of warm water. After taking a sip, she cast a nce at the study room and thought for a while. Then she turned around and opened the refrigerator. There were all kinds of semi-finished products on the frozen floor. In order to make them convenient, she found shrimps and chicken balls and then took a doll dish from the refrigerator. She opened the fire, put a little water in the casserole, and cooked it with shrimp, chicken ball, and other ingredients, such as baby vegetables, scallion, coriander and coriander, which were easy to cook. She found a te, put the night snack and various kinds of tableware, took it to the study, and knocked at the door. "Come in." Ashley opened the door and walked in with the food. As the files on the desk weren''t spread out but an ashtray, Jasper didn''t deal with anything. There were several cigarette butts in it. "We didn''t have a good dinner tonight. I cooked something for you. Let''s have it together." She put the midnight snack on the tea table. With a cigarette between his fingers, Jasper stared at her with a pair of cold eyes. There was a complex emotion hiding in his eyes. Ashley could not tell how he was feeling at the moment. Then she sat on the sofa beside the tea table. The sofa was soft andfortable, which reminded her of the unpleasant things that had happened in this study room! All of a sudden, Ashley''s body became stiff. She had deliberately forgotten it before, but now she suddenly remembered that this man had her photo in his hand! And right on this sofa, they had had an intimate entanglement! After taking a few cigarette, Jasper was in a better mood. He took a deep breath and stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray. Then he walked over and sat on the sofa. "You can cook." But Ashley was so nervous that she stood up at once. Not knowing why, Jasper frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with you?" She sat back slowly, "I don''t like being touched by anyone. You were sitting too close just now." She had used this reasonst time during the collective training test. However, Jasper was so convinced that he really moved outside. Noticing that he was a CEO of apany and had been cheated into doing this by her, Ashley felt sorry for him. Her mood lightened a little. She reached out her hand to grab a bowl of night snack, and asked, "Mr. Jasper, you were not in a good mood tonight, weren''t you?" "Yeah, just a little boring." "From tomorrow on, as long as there''s no news, you can go back to the company to continue your training. In the morning, you practice ssical dance, calligraphy, and music in the afternoon." Jasper moved his night snack closer to him. "I can understand the ssical dance. But why calligraphy?" Taking a sip of soup, Jasper said, "I want to cultivate your emotion." As what Jasper said, the next day, Ashley got up at 7:30 again and went to thepany with him by car. After practicing for a whole day, she went back to the time of training. Not only did she work in the gym, but also in thepany. She could also see other colleagues in the training together. It seemed that they were all trained by their agents. However, with Ashley enviable physique, it wouldn''t be long that she could live a peaceful life. On that day, Ashley was doing yoga with the coach. When Jasper came to the gym to see her in person, she found that Jasper looked unhappy. Without any dy, she changed her clothes and went out with Jasper. When they got into the car, Jasper gave his mobile phone to her while Ashley took it and saw a post about her. It said the story of her, She and Francis. If it was only about this that would be fine, the poster was obviously vicious. The post distorted the fact intentionally. It imed that She and Francis were in love and it was Ashley who interfered in. Moreover, it imed that Ashley was wanton, had another man''s baby and was abandoned by another man before she married Francis. When Francis discovered the truth, he divorced her. Ashley was trembling with anger. Who did that? Was She or Alice or someone she didn''t know? Jasper took his cellphone from her hand. "The post was sent at three o''clock in the evening. I''ve asked people to delete the original post, but it was reposted in arge amount. There should be someone behind it." Original from N?velDrama.Org. "The post wasn''t real." She said. "I know. I trust you." Jasperforted her. "Mr. Jasper, the truth is not like what they said on the post. I''m not that kind of person." Ashley covered her face with one hand and bent down. As her voice was obstructed in her hand, it was humming with many kinds of emotions mixed with grievance, heartache, sadness, helplessness and all these emotions, making the voice like a heavy hammer mming in the heart of Jasper. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "I know. Don''t worry too much. I''ll handle it." Standing up straight, Ashley took a mobile phone out of her bag and opened Weibo. Her Weibo was newly registered, and she was not famous, so except for a few staff and a few friends, nobody paid attention to it. But now, she had hundreds of thousands of fans and the number kept rising. There were also a lot of retweets andments in the only few microblogs, and thements were full of criticism. She was a wanton woman, and there were worse words. Public opinion in the most unbearable was mistress, plus her entertainer status. Everyone could act God to censure her. Chapter 65 Secret Chapter 65 Secret As Jasper was about to say something, he suddenly had a strange feeling and looked up at the front of the car. Ashley also felt his movement and followed him to look over. An entertainment journalist was shooting photos! "Don''t hide!" Jasper ordered in a low voice, stopping her from escaping. "Say hello to him." The journalist was excited to catch the news. She saw the simr expression on her face when she was a journalist before. But now seeing her expression like that, Ashley could not help but shudder. "Two sisters are so disgusting to sleep with a man. I can''t even bear." "Yes. At first, I felt pity for Ashley, because she was always bullied by She. Don''t judge by her vulnerable appearance. It''s said that the deceased child she had was not Francis''." "Really? Tell me the story." Original from N?velDrama.Org. A voice like the tide rushed into her mind, as if she was not in Jasper''s car, but in her room of Fang family; there were not traffic and people on the street outside, but the servants were eating melon seeds and guessing the family''s privacy with vicious thoughts. All of a sudden, it reminded her of the time three years ago, when she had just given birth to her child and went back to the Fang family house. Ashley felt chilling. The spread of the news was at a frightening speed. It was not restraint in some sort of small circle. Netizens all over the country had the chance to watch the news. Could her father take this? ''what would Jasper think of it? And her new friends such as Zoe, Morris. What would they think? "Say hello to him." Jasper said, holding her hands. She finally came up with an idea. Looking at her hand which was holding hers tightly, she took a deep breath, raised her head, smiled wryly and waved her hand towards the journalist ahead. Jasper helped her fasten the seat belt, "this is not the right ce to talk. Let''s go back to the office first." As they walked out of the elevator into Jasper''s office, countless people greeted Jasper on their way. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that those eyes were always floating on her intentionally or unintentionally. Have people here seen that post? Her body was as painful as a needle. Right now, she only wanted to find a ce and shut herself up, so that she could avoid the seemingly invisible gazes from the outside. Entering the office of Jasper, she sat on the sofa in the reception area. The single sofa wrapped her body, giving her a sense of security. Jasper ordered his secretary to prepare a cup of chocte in the kitchen, and then he turned on his computer to deal with some other work. After the hot chocte was ready, the secretary knocked on the door. Jasper put aside his work and took over the hot chocte by herself. He didn''t let his secretary in. "Have some sweet food. It will make you feel better." He put the chocte in front of her. She looked at the brown liquid in front of her, spurning it with a spoon in her hand, and then she put it on the tray. Due to her trembling hands, she didn''t put it firmly. The spoon fell down from the edge of the cup and then fell on the marbles tea table. Jasper took a piece of tissue, put the spoon onto it, "I don''t know what happened among you three. Can you tell me what happened?" She didn''t want to say it. For the same circumstance, she might be more rxed to face Dn. Because Dn was evil enough, what she had done was not a big deal in front of him, which would not burden her too much. But now she faced Jasper, a nearly perfect person, with decent family background and behavior. In front of such a person, she could not reveal her dirty past. Seeing her silent, Jasper was a little irritable but he knew that it was not the right time to be angry. He stood up and paced back and forth in the office. He opened the door and called out to the secretary, "make me a cup of coffee." "Yes." After the order, he closed the door and leaned against the wall. ording to his past experience, artists were unwilling to tell others about their privacy. Perhaps there were many reasons that made them too embarrassed, afraid of ridicule, afraid of being sold, and unwilling to mention But in the final analysis, all the reasons were that the other party did not trust him. The establishment of trust required some sessful cooperation. They just established a rtionship of manager and artist. If they got along with each other for a long time, he believed that they could gain her trust. But nobody would do that to her, a nobody nobody nobody. "Mr. Jasper." There was a knock at the door. He opened the door and took over the coffee. "Thank you." Jasper sat in the lounge with a cup of coffee. After taking a sip of the coffee, he said, "how about this? I tell you my secret, and then you tell me yours. What do you think?" She couldn''t help raising her head and saw the man''s deep and sincere eyes. "Okay." She nodded. "I remember you asked me a lot of questions. Nelson''s mother, my interest, and something about love. Which one do you want to know?" She looked at him. She was curious about all these questions, but what she wanted to know the most was not this. She asked, "I heard from Francis that you didn''t want to take over the business of Shengshi Group in the past. I want to know what changes you have made in the end." Hearing her question, Jasper froze for an instant. He had never thought that Ashley would ask her such a question. Perhaps, in addition to her parents, no one else had asked him this question, and he didn''t even tell his parents about it. This question was very deep and Ashley could see that he didn''t want to talk about it. She withdrew her gaze. ''what Jasper has done is to solve my current predicament. I have to be tactful, '' she thought, "Not all the posts are fabricated." She said with difficulty, "that baby... The baby''s father was not Francis... We divorced because of that, but it was not as stated in the post. " She didn''t say what was the true reason, and Jasper didn''t ask any more. He drank a cup of coffee and calmed down. "It might probably not a bad thing to expose such news at this time." Seeing that he didn''t ask more questions, Ashley breathed a sigh of relief and took a sip of the hot chocte. The sweetness and mellow taste of the chocte mixed with the sweetness calmed her down. "Why do you say that?" "It''s about time to start filming the Nature of Nanshan. With the help of Dn and Hazel, all the other roles in the y, especially you, will draw public attention. If we manage the spread of the news well, your fame might possiblyes a few years faster than other peers." "How to operate?" "I''ll give you a rough idea. But it''s up to you whether to follow it or not. It''s not going to be a pleasant thing," "Okay, what is it?" "Firstly, post on Micro-blog and deny the content of other''s posts. But since they have no solid evidence, the public and the maniptor behind it will continue to add fuel to the debate. In this enthusiasm, I will arrange interviews, charity parties and variety shows for you. These activities are the best opportunity to build an image. If the poprity canst to the press conference of the Nature of Nanshan, on or after it, I will arrange a press conference for you to rify. " "Are you kidding me? Will the casting crew of the Nature of Nanshan change a corner because of this matter?" "Of course not." Jasper shook his head, "On the contrary, they really hope to have a chance to hype it. In this way, the Nature of Nanshan will be more popr and possibly win a better audience rating. After the announcement, you will be still the focus of the press conference. You set up a positive profile. Then more and more news will be sent to you. This will form a virtuous cycle for you to hear more. " "That''s easy," She smiled. "It''s not easy. It depends on your performance in the interview or other activities. It also depends on whether you can sessfully rify it or not in the end. After all, you don''t want to expose your privacy at all. " She fell into silence again. "I said it''s up to you. I won''t force you to ept my offer." Ashley pressed her lips, "can''t we get through this crisis without making those news public?" she asked. "Yes, you can, but it will take a long time. You have to keep a good image for several years in order to be recognized by the public. Besides, there may be someplications. Once you act carelessly or the news that is bad for you is disclosed again, your previous efforts will be in vain. " "I will reconsider it." "Okay." Jasper nodded. They drank their drinks in silence, and there was a moment of silence in the office. After a long pause, the man beside her continued, "if you choose to publicize the news, I will tell you the answer of your question." She couldn''t help turning her head. The man''s eyes were unsophisticated, with the outline of the outline, and his dedicated eyes made her scared. Although she hadn''t decided what to do, Jasper had asked the public rtions team to post a statement on Micro-blog, which was simple with concise words, "they are confounding ck and white and fabricating stories. We have already leave it to the police." When the announcement was posted, she was still sitting in Jasper''s office. Upon seeing the thin post, she asked, "did you call the police?" "Yes, we did call the police," answered Steve The crisis soon spread. The previously prepared photos of magazines andmercials had been cancelled. She was very idle without doing anything in thepany until next month. Fans on Micro-blog were still rising, and by the evening, there had been more than a million. The comments and private messages were all abuses. People around her called her one by one, and Ashley was not in the mood tofort others. She only sent a few messages to reassure them that she was safe and sound, in addition to a few words with her father on the phone. For the whole afternoon and the whole night, she had stayed in Jasper''s office. There were a lot of peopleing and going in the man''s office. Her back was facing toward the door, burying her figure in the sofa, absent-minded. Chapter 66 News Chapter 66 News After all the announcements were cancelled, Jasper was making various phone calls. Ashley could hear that he was looking for announcements for her. Jasper kept polite to talk with others, so she felt miserable in her heart. Although Jasper was her manager, and what he did was his responsibility. But now such an arrogant and superior man lowered his profile. She could not bear it. At nine o''clock in the evening, seeing that there was no one in thepany, Ashley was relieved and went out of the office with Jasper. Henry stopped at the door of the office building. Seeing an acquaintance, Ashley was inevitably timid. But Henry broke the silence. "Ashley, why don''t you look at me?" As soon as he spoke, she was much relieved. "I am embarrassed to look at you." "It''s not a big deal," Henry started the engine. "As for people, who don''t have any shameful things? Everybody knows. Let''s talk about Flora. If it wasn''t Mr. Jasper to handle the scandals for her, she would have been drowned by the public''s spits. This is the disadvantage of being a star. You don''t have privacy. Your wrong steps would be magnified infinitely. Of course, if the contents of the posts are true. Ashley, you have made a big mistake." "It is not true as the rumors online say." She pulled a long face. "I also know it''s not true. You are not that kind of person. I''m just saying that if..." "Henry!" Jasper warned him. Henry immediately fell into silence. The car arrived at the Zhan family in silence. After sending them to the vi, Henry drove the car away. Although it was in autumn, the weather was still hot. The cicadas in the middle of the night kept singing hoarsely. "Don''t go out these days. Just stay at home and read the scripts. I''ll let you know if there''s any update." She nodded. Francis received the news at about three o''clock in the afternoon. When he knew that something happened to Ashley, he immediately called her, but the phone was rejected. Then he called again and again. A few momentster, Ashley sent him a message. "Don''t worry. I''m fine.". He didn''t think so. In fact, as soon as this happened, his first reaction was that She did it. Because there was no one who hated Ashley more than She did, and She was very clear about the chain rtionship of the three. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The two had a date tonight, but he was so anxious now, so he had to put the questions aside and talk about them in the evening. At seven o''clock in the evening, She arrived at the destination cheerfully, wearing a beautiful dress. And Francis was already there waiting for her. In her stilettos, she walked up to him with a smile. "Hello, Francis." "Here you are," he greeted, turning around She came closer to him and felt that something was wrong with Francis, because as usual, he would have stood up and helped her arrange the seats. Because of the quarrelst time, She was a little careful to Francis. She sat opposite to him, put his handbag aside and asked, "is your work not going well today?" Francis shook his head and replied, "no, I have a good job." "What have you done?" "I made some budget and filming ns." Francis waved the waiter over. They ordered their meals and had dinner together. Francis didn''t talk much during the dinner. He was lost in thought. After dinner, Francis asked her to have a walk on themercial street. There were few people on the street because the light was dim. In the dim light, Francis hesitated for the whole night and finally decided to ask her the question. "She, do you know there is a post about you and me online?" She stopped. She knew what was on Francis''s mind that night. Seeing that She did not speak, he answered by himself, "you should know, after all, yourpany is also in this industry, and the gossip news spread quickly." "Did you do it?" Francis asked. "How can you think of me like that? Am I such a woman in your eyes?" She shook his hand off and refuted, "I didn''t do that! If I defame her, I don''t need to let me involve in such a scandal." Then she walked away in anger. Francis stepped up immediately, "That''s not what I mean." "You don''t mean that? Then why do you still ask me such a question? Is it only Ashley feeling embarrassed for such a scandal?" Why don''t you ask me how I get here? Why don''t you ask me if my colleagues spoke ill of me? " Francis was left speechless. She couldn''t help but feel aggrieved as she said, "you only care about Ashley who is in an awkward situation. Francis, are you really my fiance?" Seeing this, Francis immediatelyforted her and held her in his arms. "I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m really worried. If something happened to Ashley, it might affect the filming progress of Nature of Nanshan. I''m the film producer. I''m really worried." She raised his tearful face in Francis'' arms and asked, "is that really because of the y?" "Yes, it is. I divorced her already. You are my fiancee." She was relieved. "She, let''s have a talk," Francis tried to persuade She while holding her in his arms. "What is it?" "Let''s rify it to the public." The me She had just put off rushed up again. She struggled to free herself from the man''s embrace. "rify? How to rify? Is it because I seduced you with lust, or because you didn''t control yourself and fell in love with your sister-inw? " "But Ashley is indeed the victim. It has nothing to do with her!" "What do you mean by that it has nothing to do with her? Didn''t she cheat on you before marriage?" "She didn''t cheat me. It must have had inside information." She was shocked, "how do you know?" "I know Ashley very well. Moreover, before we got married, we were basically together. She couldn''t have any intimate contact with other men. There must be a misunderstanding that night." She was even more shocked, and the anger was no longer reced by uneasiness. "But you didn''t think so before." "I was blinded by jealousy, so I did a series of wrong things afterwards." She was shocked. She was so shocked that she had no idea when Francis had changed his mind. "A series of wrongdoings?" Did he begin to regret to divorce with Ashley? He regretted being with her. She''s inner uneasiness almost overwhelmed her. "Francis... Francis..." She shouted at the top of her lungs. All of a sudden, she was at a loss. She didn''t even know how to make it up. "Francis When will we... When will we get married? " "We''ll talk about the weddingter. We have to deal with the post first, or we''ll dy the preparation of the drama. If so, that would be a problem. ''nonsense! Your progress is just that you are still thinking about Ashley, '' sheined in her mind. She was so jealous that her heart was filled with mes of fury. She clenched her hands tightly, and the pain of fingernails piercing into the palms of her hands made her a little calm down. "I will not rify this matter to the public, and you are not allowed to rify it." "Why not?" Why? She gritted her teeth and said, "then tell me how you want to rify it first." After keeping silent for a while, Francis said, "I will say I dated a girl because of myself." "What about me? You and Ashley were in love and got married. Who am I? A vicious mistress who destroyed your marriage? Do you think you can change the usation of me as a mistress by iming that you are a womanizer? " "¡­¡­" "Francis, leave it alone, okay? Didn''t Jasper stay with Ashley? Can you just leave us alone as Jasper is capable of dealing with it?" The next day after the post was Friday. As usual, Jasper was going to date with Sara. After thinking for a long time in the office, he called Sara to cancel the appointment. In the evening, he came home early. Seeing that he came back so early, Nelson was very happy and asked Jasper to apany him with his homework. Jasper intended to go to the third floor to see how Ashley was doing, but he couldn''t make it as he knew very well that he didn''t spend much time with her son, so he apanied Nelson to y the piano for a while, and then wait until Nelson went to bed at nine o''clock. After he coaxed Nelson to sleep, he went to the third floor. He knocked at the door of the room on the third floor. Soon her footsteps were heard and the door was opened. Standing in the room with messy hair, Ashley said, "Mr. Jasper, why are you here?" "Well, I heard from Uncle Bradley that you didn''te out the whole day. I want to see how you are." "Oh, pleasee in." Ashley turned to let him in. The bedding in the bedroom was a little messy. She looked pale and morbid pale. He sat on the sofa and asked, "what did you do today?" "Sleep. I read a book." "What book?" "Interview Record In Mental Hospital which you gave me before." "Don''t read this book recently. If you are in a bad mood, you can go downstairs to take a walk in the garden, or go to thewn to ride a horse." "I don''t know how to ride a horse." She shook her head and smoothed her hair with her fingers. "Tomorrow is weekend. I''ll stay at home and teach you." He looked at her and said. "Don''t you work all year round? Don''t you work on weekends?" "That depends. Thepany can operate well without me." "Okay." Seeing that she was not in the mood to talk about it, Jasper stood up and said, "go to bed early. I got to go now." "Okay." Ashley stood up and sent him to the door. Coming out of the door, Jasper turned around and looked at the pale woman in the light. He wanted to say something but hesitated. Confused, Ashley asked, "what''s wrong? Mr. Jasper." "You''d better not surf on the Inte. Or you can just ignore the contents online. I''ll inform you if necessary. "Okay." After sending Jasper away, Ashley went back to the bedroom. The thin quilt in the bedroom was used by the tabletputer, which was giving out bright light. There were many pictures of her in the album. Each one of the pictures was her, but not her. Because on every photo, there were blood, knife scars, human skeletons, and even some naked clothes. Although she knew that the naked body was not herself, her heart was still suffering from bouts of twitch. Chapter 67 Rage For Beauty Chapter 67 Rage For Beauty The next day was a cloudy day. After Jasper got up, he took his son to the grass and jogged for a while. After that, he went back to the bathroom and took a shower. When he went downstairs, it was almost 7 o''clock in the morning. There were already many people sitting at the long table of the dining room. Abbott was serving the food on the table with two other servant. Seeing he came forward, they greeted to him immediately. "Good morning, young master!" "Good morning, boss!" Jasper nodded and sat on the farthest side of the table. Then Nelson jumped into his arms with joy and innocence and said, "Daddy, hold me." Hearing his words, Jasper couldn''t help but smile. He put his son on hisp and handed him a ss of milk. The little boy wriggled in his arms. He held the milk cup with both hands and sent it to his mouth. "Daddy, drink it." "Help yourself. I''ll drink itter." The kid took the milk and drank it at a gulp. When it was seven o''clock, everyone else in the vi slowly came and began to eat breakfast with chopsticks. It was quiet when Jasper was at the table. No one talked. Only the slight sound of bowl colliding with chopsticks could be heard. After breakfast, Nelson changed his clothes and began to sort out his schoolbag. Although he was short, he still didn''t behave himself. He leaned on the sofa and hung his schoolbag from the couch. As Jasper was browsing the news on his phone, he held his hands to wrap the little boy up to protect him from falling to the ground. The boy asked as he sorted his schoolbag, "Dad, is aunt Ashley not at home these two days? I haven''t seen her." "She is at home. Your aunt has been in a bad mood these days, so she didn''te out of her room." "Okay." After Nelson left, Jasper waited for a while, but Ashley still didn''te out. He then looked towards the direction of the third floor, wondering whether she was still awake or she had forgotten about riding a horse. After looking at the sky and the clock, Jasper stood up and went to the study. At nine o''clock, a gust of wind blew outside. The window of the study was open, and the papers on the table had been blown away. Jasper stood up and lowered the window a little. "Knock, knock, knock!" There was a knock on the door. "Come in!" Bradley opened the door, "Young master, horses have arrived." "Have you cleaned the rein?" "Yes, I have." "Put the horses on the ground first, let them have a walk there." "Yes, Master." After listening to the order, Bradley was going to unlock the bridle. "Wait!" Jasper stopped him, "Is Ashley still in the room?" "Yes, Ashley didn''te out yesterday. I was worried about her, so I sent a maid to check her room. Then I knew that she had woken up for a long time. Do you want me to send the maid to check? Maybe Ashley has already got up. " "Okay," Jasper stood up, "Go and ask the maid to take a look. I''ll go to see the horses. If Ashley wakes up, youe to find me on thewn in the back." "Yes, Master." After Jasper put away his book, Bradley followed him downstairs. As soon as they went down a few steps, they heard someone whispering. "I was wondering why Ashley didn''t go out the past few days. I didn''t know until now that something like this had happened." "How shameful for her to be exposed such scandal by others? If I were her, I would directly hit the wall and kill myself, let alone stay at home." Another manughed in a low voice, "if she really died, where can she make money? Although other stars like her look gorgeous, all of them are like bitches. How could you get married while she was pregnant with other''s child? It''s disgusting. " "Yes, her baby''s father wasn''t his husbands. The baby really suffered a lot in her belly." Then theyughed in a low voice. Standing next to Jasper, Bradley''s face turned pale with fear. How could these two people be so bold to gossip like this here? Did they want to die? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Shut up!" Bradley walked downstairs and reprimanded the two maids. "Here isn''t a right ce where you can gossip randomly. Am I too tolerant to you so you don''t know what rules are?" The two maids who were gossiping downstairs were scared to death when they saw the man. "I''m sorry, Steward Bradley. We dare not do it again. Please forgive us." "You have worked here so many years. How can you not know what you are doing? How can you gossip Ashley like this?" Jasper went downstairs with a dark face. Nobody knew how much Ashley had heard of such words. As an outsider, he could feel his heart broken. She would probably be even more Heart-pierced. The two maids were stunned at the sight of Jasper. They would have copsed on the ground if they were not supported by the furniture. "Uncle Bradley, pay them the sry." Jasper''s face looked as cold as ice. The two maids clearly understood what he meant. They ran in front of Jasper in a panic. "Mr. Jasper, I know I was wrong. I can''t lose this job. I need to support my family." The other one was also pleading. If they were in the old society, she would kneel down. "Mr. Jasper, I really know I was wrong. Please forgive us this time. For the sake of my service for this family for so many years, please forgive us." "That''s right, Mr. Jasper. If you fire us now, we can''t get such a high sry at our age." Jasper was expressionless. Knowing each other for years, Bradley intended to relieved them. "Since you know you get a good sry here, why don''t work hard. Can you remember the lesson in the future? Do you dare to talk nonsense? !" "Yes, I can remember and I can remember the lesson!" "We won''t talk nonsense any more. Mr. Jasper, please give us another chance." Squinting slightly, Jasper said, "Bradley Mo, you didn''t hear me clearly, right?" Hearing that, Bradley''s heart was tightened. Although he was a servant, Jasper had always been nice to him. He had always called him uncle Bradley. And the time he call his full name can be numbered. Once he called his full name, it meant that Jasper was really angry. "Jasper." A soft voice came from upstairs. Everyone looked up, and it was Ashley. Ashley walked down several steps and asked, "what happened?" The two maids seemed to see the Savior and rushed up to her, taking her hand. "Miss Ashley, please help us plead for mercy. We don''t want to leave here." Ashley looked at Jasper, but she couldn''t see his face clearly as he was standing with his back to her. "What happened? Why should you leave here?" She asked. The two maids hesitated for a while, and one of them whispered, "because we talked about you just now." "Really? What did you talk about me? " How cool they were talking to her just now! How painful it was when there were ps on their faces! No one had the courage to say it again. "Bradley Mo!" Jasper called out his full name again. Bradley''s body trembled. He said, "stop dawdling and get moving. I''ll pay you!" The two maids finally stopped struggling, their faces as pale as ashes. Hearing their words, Ashley had guessed what had happened. After the two maids left, she walked to Jasper and said in a soft voice, "it''s not worth it. They have been working here for so many years. It''s not easy for them to find a suitable job. Fury was written all over Jasper face. "Do you think you are less important than two maids to me?" She slightly opened her mouth and for a moment did not know what to say. "Have some breakfast first. Thene to thewn and see me." After giving his order, Jasper walked out of the room first. The wind was kind of strong outside. After breakfast, Ashley put on her coat and went out to look for Jasper. The swift wind swirled around the open grass. As soon as she stepped out, her long hair was blown in the air. She could see the man standing in the distance through her hair. Beside him were several horses. Due to the impact of the wind, the horses were grass ridden, and sometimes swung their tails to stroll on the grass. "Where is this horse from? I haven''t seen it before," said Ashley, putting on her coat "Someone sent the birthday gift to me when I was young. I have kept them in stud-farm these years. I just arranged someone to pick them up today." As Jasper turned around, he looked much better. "Which one do you like?" she asked "The ck one." She pointed to a horse. Jasper walked over and led the horse over. "Let''s go up." Ashley was speechless. "Nothing Should I ride on it? " "Yes." Looking at the horse wagging its tail from time to time, Ashley asked with fear, "doesn''t it need me to cultivate feelings with it? Does it resist strangers?" "I''ve taught these horses to be docile. I''m holding the rein. It''s okay." Ashley was uncertain. She tried to pull the horse rope. Seeing the horse didn''t resist, she stepped on the horse with one foot. After all, she had practiced martial arts for several years. She leaped at ease. "Nice bodily movement skill." Jasper praised. Ashley finally smiled too. "Grab the horse rope and leave." As Jasper held the reins, the horse moved forward slowly. It was a new feeling to ride a horse. As the horse moved up and down, she shook with it. The wind kept blowing, and the clear and cool breeze blew on Ashley''s face. Her sight was much higher than before. It was a novel feeling to look at many things. After a while, Jasper put the reins on the horse so that the horse could walk slowly. She looked like a baby who had juste to this world. Now she found everything new. The horse would stop for a while and then took her to walk on the grass leisurely. It was not that she was walking with the horse, but the horse was walking with her. She didn''t know how long she had been walking in this way. When she stopped in this way, she seemed to be much calmer than before. When the horse finally came back to the man slowly, she jumped off the horse with the help of the man. When she got off the horse, she lost her bnce, but his arm was strong enough to hold her firmly. She didn''t know when Jasper had gotten a digital SLR camera hanging on his neck. "Hold the horse. I''ll take a picture." "Why do you take photos?" "I will upload the photos to your Micro-blog." He lowered his head and adjusted the camera, raising it in front of him, "hurry up." Chapter 68 a simple acquaintance Chapter 68 a simple acquaintance She looked at the man and said, "I am not in the mood to smile." "Hold the horse''s neck and kiss it." Ashley ran her fingers through her hair and held the horse''s neck with her hands. The ck horse was obedient.Although he didn''t turn around to be intimate with her, he didn''t resist either.She looked at the ck horse''s big mouth chewing grass, and made up her mind to approach the horse''s mouth, but she dared not to kiss him. "No, I can''t kiss him." She looked at the horse and smiled. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jasper had captured the moment when she looked at the horse with bright eyes, and behind her was a gorgeous sunflower. The sun was shining brightly, without any haze. "Let''s call it a day now. Have a rest first. You leg will be painful if you ride too long." "Okay." "I''ll take Nelson to visit my grandfather in the afternoon. Do you want to go with me?" "Is it convenient for you?" She wanted to leave this ce which was full of rumors. "Yes, it is. The elders usually enjoy crowds. There are a lot of mountains in the countryside. On the mountains, there are flowers, grass and fruit trees. I can take you hang around when we go there. "Okay." She smiled. Seeing her smile, Jasper smiled and said, "let''s go to have lunch." After lunch, she went to Jasper''s study to sit for a while. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Nelson came home after school. Bradley had prepared some food for them to eat on the road, and some of Jasper and Nelson''s clothes. Ashley also packed up some clothes with her. After checking that the car was ok. Jasper drove the car and the woman and the child on the back seat, towards the countryside. After driving on the expressway for about two hours and a half, they arrived at the mountainous area slowly. As they went deeper, the green fields slowly appeared in their sight. At the send of the fields were curvacious peaks, where the green ridge was spreading. At the top of the mountain, some clouds were rising and swaying into the sky. "Auntie, look. There is a cabin there." Ashley looked in the direction he pointed. In the green field, beside a few lush trees, there was a triangr cottage. A cottage, with purplish red roof and brick red walls, was extremely eye-catching in the green field. "Look, there are cottages every where." It seemed that they had already entered the residential area. "It looks like it rained just now. Said Ashley, holding Nelson in her arms while talking with Jasper in a desultory kind of way. "Yes, it usually rains in mountainous areas." "Open a bottle of water for me." Ashley screwed off the bottle and handed it to Jasper who was driving. "Are we almost there?" "Just a moment." "Let me help you driving for a while. You show me the way." So Jasper parked the car by the roadside. They changed their seats and continued on their way. She didn''t know when they became so familiar with each other. Ashley felt a kind of weird. Just a few months ago, she and the other colleague of their marketing department had been gossiping about this well-know CEO of Shengshi Group. After driving for more than a hour, the sky was gradually getting dark. They did not know if it was going to rain again. Before they could say something, heavy rain was falling on the windshield. It was getting darker and darker. The sky was covered with dark clouds. A giant lightning tore through the sky, followed by a terrible sound of thunder. "Dad, I''m scared." Nelson then jumped into Jasper''s arms. As Jasper hugged the boy in his arms, he said, "stop the car on roadside. Let''s wait until the rain stops." Driving on such a rainy day, Ashley was a little scared. She drove for a short distance and found a t land to stop on the road before turning off the engine. The raindrops fell on the ss and shattered into pieces. Resting in his father''s arms, Nelson asked, "Dad, would the lightning strike us?" A streak of purple lightning lit up in the dark sky. Looking at the horrifying scene, Ashley clenched her fists, and her face turned pale. The light in the car was dimmed. The man in the back seatforted the child, "no, even if the car was hit by lightning, we could be okay. The car can block the electric field outside. "Okay." Nelson half-understood. Looking at Ashley, who was sitting in front of him, Jasper said, e and sit in the back." That was exactly what Ashley wanted. Sitting in the driver''s seat made her feel insecure. She walked through the gap between the seats to the back seat of the car and sat down, putting the snacks onto the passenger sea. "It''s hard to know how long it will rain." "Who knows?" He patted Nelson on his back. A rainy day was good for sleeping. Nelson fell asleep soon in Jasper''s arms. Jasper hold and patted Nelson. It rained and thundered outside. Ashley sat on the back seat and felt as if she had entered a safe house. Jasper gazed at the raindrops falling from the window. "Ashley." He yelled. "Yes?" Ashley titled her head. The crackling rain outside and the dim light in the car made her unable to see his expression clearly. "I always feel that I seem to have seen you somewhere in the past," said Jasper, turning his head and look at Ashley. A lightning shed, brightening the car for a moment. The man looked at her eyes with obsession and concentration. His affectionateness made her heart palpitate. The thunder followed by a loud sound. She said, "I heard from Francis that the year when we got married is the year you returned from abroad. You mush meet me at the time, right?" Jasper didn''t say anything, but he retorted in his heart. It was not that time. The longer he stayed with Ashley, the more he felt he had the feeling like deja vu. They were so close that he could feel her warmth around her fingers as long as he closed his eyes. The confusion bothered him more and more deeply. He always wanted to get close to this woman, and he always thought of her involuntarily in his mind. He didn''t know whether it was because he was confused or it was because other uncertain reason he didn''t know. "Don''t have the same feelling?" He asked again. "No. In my impression, the first time I met you was in your vi. What''s wrong?" "Nothing...Maybe it''s my illusion." Jasper said, lowering his head. The rain in the mountainous area didn''t stop for a long time. As the rain withered, Jasper asked Ashley to sit in the back seat to look after Nelson. He drove for about half an hour and finally arrived at the destination. It was a yard, in which a row of tile-roofed houses were built. There was a small garden in front of the house. The lights at the gate and under the eaves were all on, which should be specially left for them. Hearing the noise, a middle-aged man opened the door with an umbre in his hand. Jasper hold Nelson in his arms. Ashley followed. They rushed through the houses to avoid the rain. The house was brightly lit, and an old man in good spirits was sitting in the middle of the wooden armchair. He must be Jasper''s grandfather. "Grandpa Bruce. Nelson is asleep. I take him to the bed first. Where should he sleep?" "Come with me, sir." Said the middle-aged man who carried an umbre just now. After that, Jasper went out with him into another house. "Hello, Grandpa Bruce." Said Ashley. Bruce smiled very kindly. "Are you Miss Ashley? I heard from Jasper that a girl wants toe together with him. He said she names Ashley." "Yes, grandpa." "Don''t stand, take a seat." Pointing to the chair in the hall, Bruce said, "the weather is not good today. It keeps raining all day. Since you haven''t arrived for a long time, I guess it must be raining heavily on the road." Ashley didn''t sit too deep in the chair, "Yes, It kept raining and thundering, so we stoped on the roadside for a while for the sake of safety. "Be careful. Safetyes first." "Exactly." Afterying down Nelson, Jasper followed the middle-aged man back, "Grandpa, it''s already nine o''clock. You should go to bed now." "Ok. There''s food in the kitchen. You can warm it up and have some with Ashley. Then I''ll go to bed now." "Good night, grandpa." The middle-aged man followed Bruce out of the hall. With an umbre in hand, Jasper went to the car to fetch their clothes, and then took her to her room. She lived in a wing room with a door in the South and a window in the north. The bed was an ancient shelf one surrounded by a light pink curtain. The lightingmps in the room were also wooden carved and hollownterns. The walls were hung with ink paintings, which were very antique. "Grandpa was used to the decoration when he was a child, so he finished the building ording to his own idea. The furniture in the house was antiques that he had kept fo many years. The bed might be a little hoarse because it''s too old. You make do with it." "Is it an antique bed?" "Yes, it is said that it belonged to a princess in Ming Dynasty." Hearing his words, Ashley was surprised. Bruce was so generous. He even made use of such precious antique and didn''t fear of bad use. Jasper came out with a coil of mosquito-repellent incense. He put it by the bed and lighted it with a lighter. "There are many mosquitoes here. Are you allergic to the smell?" "No, I''m not. I''m not that vulnerable." After the the mosquito-repellent incense was lighted, the orange red spark produced curling cyan smoke and winded around the bed tent. Jasper put the lighter on the table and said, "you tidy up your belongs. I''ll heat up the food. After you finish,e to the hall for dinner." The rain had eased off. When Ashley went out, it was still drizzling outside. She washed her hands under the flowing water int the yard and went into the hall. After Jasper gave her a towel, she dried her hands and then sat down quietly to have meal. The rained stopped, and crickets and bugs in the yard began to chirp. The quiet courtyard made the people inside it also calmed down. "Has grandpa Bruce been living here alone after his retirements?" "Well, kind of. When grandma was still alive, they were quite healthy and lived here together. Eight years ago, my grandmother passed away, so my parents worried about my grandpa and wanted to take him back to the city, but he didn''t agree." "Is it because he has many memories here?" "Yes, grandpa is determined not to go back any more. My parents had no choice but to arrange someone to take care of him. And we wille to see him when we have time." Chapter 69 Have Fun In The Countryside Chapter 69 Have Fun In The Countryside The water on the eaves of the house was dripping into a small puddle in front of the door, and it flowed quietly towards the door along with the other puddles in the yard. After dinner and cleaning up, it was almost ten o''clock in the midnight. Although she got up veryte in the morning, she was a little tired after going out for a long time. Wiping the water on her hands, she said, "it''s veryte. I''m going to have a rest." "Give me your phone." "Why do you want my cell phone?" Ashley asked as she handed the phone to him. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jasper took over the phone, "I''ll keep it for you temporarily. There are something you''d better not see." This man was so overbearing that he made the decision for her without any consulting process. Although she knew it was for her good, he was actually too domineering. "I''m afraid that if someonees to me, it will be very inconvenient to put my phone in your ce." "I''ll tell you if anyone wants to see you." "But..." "Isn''t your phone locked in the screen? I won''t peep at your privacy." "Then you..." "I don''t think it''s troublesome." Ashley finally got speechless. Satisfied with her obedient look, Jasper smiled and said, "go to bed now. It''s gettingte." "Well Mr. Jasper, good night. " "Good night." After returning to her room, Ashley had nothing to do. She always wanted to y with her phone, but she couldn''t do that at the moment because her phone was kept by Jasper. The windows of both sides were open. The moist and cool breezeing from outside was more comfortable than air conditioner in the city. Ashleyy on the bed with a mosquito wrapped bed, with a faint smell of mosquito-repellent incense at the tip of her nose. Water dripped outside. After thinking about it for a while, she tossed and turned over several times and finally fell asleep in this atmosphere. She was awakened by the singing of a rooster in the morning. When she opened her eyes, the sky was getting bright. She looked sideways and found that the mosquito repellent tray only left a circle of grey and white ashes. After waking up in the bandage, she got up, folded up the quilt, changed clean clothes, and tied up her hair. Then she opened the door and went out. The middle-aged man was washing vegetables in the courtyard. When he saw her open the door, he turned around and smiled, "Miss Ashley, you woke up." "Good morning! Do you know what time is it now?" "After six o''clock," It was just past six o''clock. "Have Jasper gotten up?" she asked. "Yes. Bruce led Jasper and Nelson outside for a walk in the mountain. Ashley, would you like to go out and have a look? It''s raining now and the air in the mountain is fresh. You might meet them on the road." "No, I''m afraid of losing my way. Let me help you with cooking." "No, thanks. How can I let guest to help me." After freshening up, she was still driven out by the middle-aged man enthusiastically, saying that the scenery outside must be good. In fact, she was not afraid of getting lost. She was just afraid of being pointed at by strangers. Since there was no one with her, she was always reluctant to see strangers. It was already midnight when they arrived. The surroundings were so dark that she could not see anything clearly and she also had no idea about the surrounding scenery. With her head down, she walked out of the door. It was not until she heard no sound from outside that she raised her head quietly. However, when she raised her head, she was shocked to see a vast expanse of green wilderness! A horse was strolling leisurely on the grass, and two dogs were chasing back and forth. Ashley was shocked and speechless. She turned back and saw that behind the house, many lush trees grew taller and taller. She finally realized that the house was built at the foot of the mountain. The fog in the morning was as thick as a gauze, floating slowly in front of the house. There was no other people around, and it was like a paradise. Bruce was really good at picking spots. With this in mind, she strolled forward. It had just rained, and the grass was a bit muddy, with water drops on the leaves. Not long after she walked, her shoes were wet with mud, and her trouser legs were also wet by the water drops on the grass. Far away, she heard the boy''s giggle. It was Nelson. She walked over a grass hill, turned a tree, and finally saw the three. Actually, Nelson was ying Tai Chi with Bruce. The boy was not good at it, so he followed the signs while he wasughing. With his hands behind his back, Jasper stood on the grass, looking at the mountain in the distance. No one knew what he was thinking. Seeing her first, Nelson called her happily as he ran over. "Slow down. Mind you don''t fall." Ashley walked quickly to hold him Ashley held his hand and walked forward. Her little chubby little hand shook off her hand after a while, then he ran back and forth toward her. She was never tired of running. "Good morning, grandpa Bruce." She and Jasper nodded at each other and then greeted Bruce. Bruce was in his eighties. Although he was old with grey hair, he had long whiskers and a steel robe inside. "Did you sleep wellst night?" "I had a good sleep. It was quiet in the mountain." Bruce nodded, put his arms around his tail and said, "Do you know to y Tai Chi?" Ashley had taken a Tai chi ss in college, and she still remembered it well, so she answered, "yes, I do. I know a little bit. I''m sure you''re better than me." "It doesn''t matter. Let''s practice it together." Anyway, Ashley was an actress, so she followed Bruce''s pace and continued to practice. Bruce seemed to be in a good mood, so he even praised her, "in the young generation I know, you are the first one who can y Tai Chi. Come on, let''s do some strokes together." "Hey, I can''t do this." Ashley waved her hand hurriedly. "Ha ha, it''s okay. I heard from Jasper that you are good at martial arts. You are capable of fighting with four men all by yourself. Don''t underestimate an old man!" Ashley didn''t know what else Jasper had told her. "I''m not good at Tai Chi, so I used some other methods to instead." "All right. Give me the best." Bruce slightly bent his legs and put his hands on his chest, forming a gesture of vignce. "Okay, I''ll make a fool of myself." Ashley stepped on the Eight Diagrams pace, her hand in a w shape to his throat. Bruce''s legs went back in a wrong direction, and he gently grabbed her arm for the strength, and pushed the Ashley back with the other hand. It was the first time for Ashley to y Tai Chi, but she was much weaker than before, as if a hammer had been thrown into the waves of water, soft and depressing. After feeding him a few more strokes, no matter how hard the force was, it always seemed to be controlled by hands and feet, which made her very ufortable. After being pushed back again, she gave up. "Grandpa, I''m not your match, and I''m willing to ept the defeat." "Haha, not bad, not bad." Bruce pinched his beard andughed. "Great grandpa, you are great!" Nelson ttered the old man. Bruceughed even more happily. "It''s almost seven o''clock. It''s time to have breakfast," Jasper said, looking at her watch "Well, let''s go back. Ashley, please." "Please, Grandpa. I''ll follow you." The group of people stepped on the wet grass and returned to the courtyard. The middle-aged man who took care of Bruce had moved the table into the courtyard. When he saw theme back, he brought breakfast from the kitchen nimbly. "How long are you going to stay here?" Bruce asked while eating. "I''ll go back tomorrow morning." "Every time youe and go in such a hurry." The old man said in a disappointed tone. "I have a job there and I''m unable to leave for long time. You can live in town and I''ll take care of you." Said Jasper. "No, I''m not going. You are so busy." After breakfast, the two people took their cameras, water and dry grain with them and started climbing. Nelson was too young so he stayed at the foot of the mountain and y with the children in the vige. The mountain was covered in dense forest and there was no trace of development on the mountain. The road was stepped out by people, so the way up the mountain was crooked and crisscrossed. It was rare for Ashley to walk on the mountain road like this, and she didn''t expect that it was much easier than the steps. They began to get tired within a few minutes. They had walked for more than an hour on the mountain road, but they didn''t even blush or get out of breath. She stepped on the narrow winding trail. Above her was a lush tree, like a primitive jungle. "The road here is so messy. Can you remember?" "Yes, you are right. Ie here many times a year." "You have a good rtionship with your grandfather." They sat on a big stone, drank some water and began to have a rest. "My grandparents brought me up when I was a child, so I have a deep rtionship with them, but I am not close to my parents." After a short break, they continued to walk up. They arrive at the top of the peak at about twelve o''clock. There was a stone tablet standing at the top of the peak, on which there were sign of the altitude of the mountain. Looking down from the top of the mountain, it was magnificent to see the boundless thick clouds. The wind was strong at the top of the mountain. They found a quiet ce and had a quick lunch before going down the mountain. In the middle of the forest, the wind grew stronger. As Jasper looked at the sky above the tree, a grim expression appeared on his face. He took off his watch and turned off his cellphone. "Let''s hurry up. It''s going to rain," said Jasper. "Is it very dangerous?" "Yes, it is. Let''s hurry up." Without caring whether he was a gentle person or not, Jasper held Ashley''s hand and ran down the hill with him. But it was difficult for them to go down the mountain. Even if they ran faster, the speed was still restricted because the mountainside and the barrier, as well as the rain yesterday, and the thicker and thicker dark clouds covered the light. After running for a while, a sh of lightning shed in the sky and the rumbling of the thunder was heard, Ashley''s face was frightened and her face turned pale. A drop of rain fell down, followed by more rain. The thick trees could not hold back the rain, and the two were soon soaked through. Ashley wiped the rain from her face. "Is there any cave nearby?" "No. I''ve taken you the other way. I remember there is an abandoned house on the way. We hid there." Lost in thought, they walked over a steep slope, holding each other''s hand. Ashley slipped and fell, and Jasper was dragged by her and fell onto the ground! Chapter 70 The Temple In The Mountain (Part One) Chapter 70 The Temple In The Mountain (Part One) "Damn it!" For the first time, Jasper cursed. Three shes of lightning fell from the sky at the same time, making a thunderous sound as if the sky was about to copse. With the light of the lightning, Ashley noticed the embarrassed look on Jasper face, and suddenly burst intoughter. As Jasper was annoyed, he heard theughter from her and couldn''t help but feel angry. "What are youughing about? Hurry up. If you can''t find a ce to shelter from the rain, you will be killed by the lightning!" They stood up with the help of a tree trunk. Ashley keptughing as if she had been addicted to it so he could not stop it for a while. "I just feel you are funny... Haha Really funny..." Jasper held her speechlessly, "Are you injured? Can you continue to walk?" "No... I''m not injured... Haha However I felt a little pain in my butt Haha I can walk." "Let''s go then." The two walked more carefully this time. However, they were still trapped in the thunderstorm and there was a thunder in about five seconds and ten seconds. Just as they were going to enter another steep slope hand in hand, Jasper had that strange feeling again. He looked up at the sky subconsciously, and then fell on Ashley who wasughing loudly. They rolled down the mountain hand in hand! At the ce they sheltered a thunder struck down with a "boom". The tree which was cut down instantly was on fire, and the fire was extinguished by the pouring rain. The bumpy road made Ashley feel pain all over her body. When she saw the amazing scene when the thunder stroke the tree, her smile stopped abruptly within few seconds at the moment she hugged Jasper rolling down the mountain. It was more useful than any panacea.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jasper didn''t care about the others. He didn''t know where they were when they stopped rolling. He looked around with the help of the lightning from time to time and finally saw the surrounding situation. "Ashley, there seems to be a temple over there. Let''s go and have a look." Hearing this, Ashley also grabbed the root of the tree and stood up, "really? Look at it." When they approached, they finally saw the temple, which was dug out by hand in the mountain. They walked into the temple, holding each other. Another lightning shed across, lighting up the statue''s face, which was as ferocious as a ghost. Scared, Ashley hid herself in Jasper''s arms. "What the hell!" Jasper patted her back resignedly. "No, there''s no ghost. It''s God." Ashley also knew the statue was a God. But in such a weather, even the statue looked very frightening. The entire temple was filled with a creepy atmosphere. With a pale face, she grasped the clothes at both sides of Jasper''s waist, trying to distract his attention by saying, "what gods?" "I don''t know him." The weather was so heavy outside that she didn''t dare to look around in his arms, "we finally find a ce to shelter." "Yes." The man''s voice came from the top of her head, and his hand patted her on the back from time to time, like patting a child. "Do you feel any bleeding?" "No. My whole body aches, but it doesn''t hurt that much. How about you? Are you okay?" "Don''t worry. My condition is simr to yours." "That''s good. What time is it now?" Jasper turn on his phone, "It''s almost four o''clock I''ll call grandpa... "Okay." Ashley stepped back wisely. Frowning, Jasper took her back, "don''t move. I don''t know what''s in the temple." He meant that there might be branches, dead leaves, snakes and rats in the temple and he didn''t want her to walk around. But it was obvious that Ashley was wrong. After listening to his words, she swallowed unconsciously and hid back into his arms. There was bad signal in the mountain, so it took Jasper a while to get through. "Hello, Grandpa... We are fine. We are now sheltering in a small temple... It seems that the mountain is very slippery. We identally found the temple, but we don''t know where it is... Well, I''ll see. But I''m afraid I''ll have to stay overnight in the mountain... Don''t worry Well, the signal is bad. I have to hang up, okay? " As soon as Jasper hung up the phone, the woman in his arms raised her head. "Are we going to stay here overnight?" "It''s too dark. We can''t see the road clearly. It''s too dangerous to find a way in the mountain in rainy and thundering night. " Jasper released her arms, and attempted to check the surroundings in the temple. Scared, Ashley reached out her hands and tried to grab his. "It''s okay. You don''t have to worry about it," said Jasper, holding her tightly. He switched on his cellphone and shed lights around the temple. The disy in the temple was rather simple. A sculpture was ced in front of a celestial being, with many Sanskrit ribbons on the temples. Of course, the sculpture was holy and pure. There was no snake, insect, rat, ant that he worried about. He turned off the phone and said, "it depends. We have to make do with it here tonight." Ashley held his hand, "I... I''m a little scared. " She looked at the smiling statue, but dared not to look again, "... It''s weird. " "It''s okay. It''s just a statue." "Don''t utter a sphemy." "The Buddha is in our heart, not in these things." As soon as he removed his hand from her, Jasper picked up a few dry branches and dry leaves on the ground. Seeing this, Ashley hurried to catch the man''s clothes. Jasper took out a lighter from his pocket and lit it. Then he took out a stic bag from his bag, and folded the dry leaves together and burned them. When the fire grewrger, he started to burn the wood. A few momentster, a small bonfire was set on fire. The bonfire emitted warm orange light, and shrouded the entire narrow shrines, dispelling the strange atmosphere that was not so clear. Ashley squatted beside him, "is this little firewood enough to burn?" "That''s not enough. I''m going to pick up some sticks. Can you stay here on your own?" "I''ll go with you. I''m scared to stay here alone." Jasper signed, "I just want to pick up some firewood. I won''t go far. If we go together, both would get drenched." She shook her head firmly. "I''m not afraid of getting drenched. It doesn''t matter if I get wet again." When Jasper looked at her wet face and saw her bright eyes shining under the warm light like stars, a kind of obsession rose in his heart. He turned around to add some more firewood, "well, you can go with me." With the light of lightning, Jasper observed the outside and made sure where there are more dry firewood, he took Ashley and picked up a bundle of firewood respectively. As they were afraid that the rain wouldst long and the dry firewood would rain less and less. They ran back and forth for several circles and filled the small temple with firewood. The branches set up a simple shelf by the side of the fire, and the two put their wet coats and backpacks on it to dry them. As for the close fitting T-shirts and trousers, they had to wear them and let them dry naturally. Fortunately there was fire. Although it was raining heavily and they were wearing wet clothes, they didn''t feel too cold. "I have arranged an interview program for you." Jasper lit a cigarette. Fortunately, the cigarette pack had been collected well and hadn''t been wet. "When?" "The day after tomorrow morning is the video program. We had the questions and answers ready in advance. Don''t worry." Ashley nodded and said, "Ok, you arrange it." "Yes." Jasper sat down on the ground and said, "the makeup artist and stylist have also arranged. In the future, we will arrange other notices to increase your exposure. Slowly, your image will be set up. You don''t need to worry." "Thank you." She whispered. "Don''t mention it. Manager and actor are with shared interests. It''s my job for me to do this." He expelled the smoke slowly. Looking at him like this, she suddenly said, "are you very bored now?" Jasper paused his hand and smiled. "Why do you think so?" Ashley also felt she was a little sensitive, "well, nothing. You seem to be bored a lot." "Well, I can''t say that. I rarely have interest in anything." He said. They were silent for a while. "Are you feeling much better now?" He asked. "Yes, much better." "I''m d to hear that. If you are in a good mood, we can start to work from the day after tomorrow." "Do you think the artists you have brought along need you to enlighten them in this way?" After flicking the ashes of the tobo, Jasper said, "it''s more or less like that. Artists are under great pressure at work. Their fame and poprity, nder and praise, alle and go very quickly. It was like riding a roller coaster, on and off. It was difficult to keep calm without certain experience. So it''s necessary to guide them when ites to those things. " "We are fine, so are you." She said. "Yes, that''s the way it is," replied Jasper with a smile Ashley was tired and sat down too. They sat side by side for a long time. From time to time, they added some firewood into the fire. Until their clothes were dried up, the rain in the mountain didn''t stop. With the help of the fire, Jasper found the watch and put it on again. It was almost seven o''clock. "It seems that we are really going to stay here for the night." Although she had this feeling earlier, she still felt a little embarrassed. It''s hard to describe the feelings. Sleeping with a man at night in a temple was quite strange, and besides the man was her boss. There were still some bread and water left. After they finished eating, they got full. The two of them tidied up the messy ground, cushion their coat on the ground, and rolled up the backpack as a pillow. It could be considered a simple bed. Jasper stood in front of the statue, looking around, trying to take off its clothes. Ashley was scared to death by him. She grabbed his arm and stopped him, "what are you doing?" "Undress him." "I know. I mean, why are you unbuttoning his clothes?" "We cany the clothes on the ground, or cover up. Either will be fine." Chapter 71 The Temple In The Mountain (Part Two) Chapter 71 The Temple In The Mountain (Part Two) ''Oh my God! Boss, you can''t do it''. Ashley was freaked out by him, "That''s God, how can you undress him?" "It''s no big deal. They are lifeless." "You are too profane! You Anyway, you can''t take off his clothes! " Seeing that she persisted, Jasper had no choice, "my coat is too thin. It''s easy to catch a cold in sleep." "I''d rather have a cold!" "Well, ok." Jasperpletely gave up. Seeing that Jasper had finally given up the idea, she let out a sigh of relief. She stood in front of the statue, her eyes closed and her hands folded as she muttered, "I don''t know who you are, God or Buddha. We''ve offended you a lot just now. Please forgive us. It''s a stormy night. I''m so sorry that we have offended you by sleeping in your temple. " Looking at the woman standing in front of the statue, Jasper was amused. But then he thought the woman''s look was really devout and beautiful. He sat beside the fire and added more sticks to the fire, "You go to sleep and I''ll watch the fire." Sitting on the floor where the jacket wasid, Ashley asked, "Are you worried about the difference between men and women?" Jasper stared at the sky, wordless, "Do you think I''m such kind of man?" Original from N?velDrama.Org. She smiled awkwardly, "not really." "Someone must watch the fire. Or it will break down when a gust of wind blows on us when we fall asleep. He exined. "You can put out the fire." Jasper shook his head, "it''s cold in the mountain, and it''s raining and blowing. We don''t have thick clothes around me. If We don''t light up the fire to warm yourself, we''ll catch a cold in the middle of the night." "Then you go to sleep. I''m here to watch the wire. You have a lot of work to do in office. I have nothing to do." "Howe you have nothing to do? You have to attend the interview the day after tomorrow." Jasper''s voice became a bit strict. What''s more, do you think I''ll leave a woman watch the fire while I''m sleeping soundly?" Ashley chuckled awkwardly again We can rest in turns. " "No one will sleep well in that case." "¡­¡­" Seeing that Ashley finally didn''t ask any more questions, Jasper took one of the two shoulder pillows andy it under her buttocks, "go to sleep quickly. Spread both of your coats under it. It''s cold on the ground." She didn''t say another word such as ''put on your coat lest you catch a cold''. As the boss ordered, she put the two coats under her body and looked inside with the pillow made with her backpack, "I''ll sleep then. Good night." "Okay. Good night." In a small temple in the mountains, there was a God. The left side of the God was filled with dried wood. On the right of the God, a womany on her side on the ground, and a man sat in front of the woman, holding a bonfire in a random way. From time to time, he added some firewood into the fire. The man''s profile was in warm light. The wind and the wind blew his ck hair asionally. But he didn''t notice it. His eyes were fixed on the sleeping woman. Ashley couldn''t sleep well, and she heard the sound of thunder and lightning. She felt like a ship floating on the waves, but there was no one to rely on, which was going to be turned over at any time. Seeing that she could not sleep well, Jasper reached out his hand and patted the woman''s back. Unexpectedly, she seemed to have found a life-saving straw. She turned around and grabbed his hand. He then quickly approached the woman. In case Jasper had to stretch out his leg to prevent her from falling onto the fire. Atst, Ashley got into his arms and held his waist. She finally fell asleep. The next morning, Ashley woke up with sore all over her body. When she opened her eyes, she found that Jasper was not beside her, only ashes left at the gate of the temple. It was sunny and the birds were chirping. Water dripped from nowhere and the clear sound of birds echoed in the quiet mountain forest. Sunlight prated through thick trunks and nted over, making this ce an immortal like ce, given the haze of darkness and sunlight. "Jasper?" Ashley shouted. There was no answer. Ashley stood up and walked out, but she didn''t dare to go far because she was afraid that when Jasper came back, he couldn''t find her. She looked around and found that it was a temporarily high tform formed by a debris flow. The side of the tform was a rock, and the temple were cut in the rock. The tform was not far from them and it was a steep cliff deep. Fortunately, Ashley and Jasper were so lucky yesterday. Otherwise, they would fall down from the tform as long as they kept going. "You woke up. I was just looking for a way." Ashley turned around and saw the man in dust walking slowly down the slope, grasping the bare root of a tree. "How''s it going?" "Go up the slope, and we can go back to the original route after a few steps." She looked in the direction he pointed. But as the steep slope blocked her sight, she saw nothing but piles of trees and misty mountain haze. "Then let''s pack up and set off." The two men put their coats and trash into their backpacks and began to clean up the unfinished wood and ashes of the bonfire. The man stood outside the temple, while she stood in front of the statue with her hands folded. She bent and bowed again. "We''ve been bothering you a lotst night." The morning sunlight and mist surrounded the woman. They stood quietly, as if they were in a temple, isted from the time. "Let''s go." After that, Ashley stepped forward, and then they climbed up the slope with the tree root and walked dozens of meters before they saw the burnt tree. After she went up a slope for a few dozens of meters, she finally reached a road which was shaped. It took them more than two hours to walk out of the dpidated mountain. They were back to a world with humans. There were several women on the foot of the mountain. They seemed to go to the mountain to pick wild vegetables. Ashley lowered her head and hided herself by Jasper''s side. Fortunately, those women weren''t curious about them, and they just passed by. In the yard, Nelson was throwing sandbags with Bruce. Seeing theming back, he ran over in cheers. "Dad, aunt, you''re back!" "Uncle Tom, is there any warm water in our house? We are covered with dust." Jasper asked, picking up her son from the ground. "Yes, yes. I''ve already prepared warm water. Have breakfast with Miss Ashley first. Then you can have a shower." "Okay." There were porridge and bun for breakfast, and there were also some pickled cucumber, fried Chinese cabbage and fried egg with balsam pear. After they had a cold night on the mountain, they felt starving. Ashley had never eaten balsam pear before. It was delicious even if she ate balsam pear now. She was really hungry and any food will be tasty for her. After the meal, shefortably took a hot bath in the bathroom. Not until Ashley changed into clean clothes did she feel that she came to life. She sat down on the bench under the eave to have a rest. Nelson came over to show her several big pearls he had just got and taught her how to y the marbles. When Jasper was taking a shower in the bathroom, his grandfather Bruce stood with his hands behind his back and said, "I''ve heard that you live with Jasper now." "No, we didn''t. We just lived under the same roof," Ashley exined hurriedly, her heart trembling. "Oh, that''s exactly what I meant." ''Perhaps what you said is also too ambiguous.'' She said in her heart. "His house is big. There are only a few servants in it. Since he is still very young, he doesn''t have many servants. It''s good that you live there to make it like a home. He told me that you work together. Are you his underling?" "No, he is my manager." "Okay." The old man nodded, "it''s good for you to live there. And it''s also convenient for him to take care of your work and life." Although she knew it was this old man who founded Shengshi Group, she felt strange to hear him talking about work and taking care of her in such an old age. "Was grandpa also a manager before?" "No, we didn''t call manager at that time. The main reason of founding Shengshi Group to develop film and television. When it was passed to Jasper''s father, they gradually started artist manager." Aftering out of the bath, Jasper didn''t dry his hair. A towel was hung around his neck. He sat on the stool under the eaves while drying his wet hair with the towel. "When are you leaving?" The old man asked. "I suppose very soon. I have asked the driver to pick us up. When hees, we will leave." "Henry?" Ashley asked. "Yes." "I can drive." "It''s a long way. I didn''t sleepst night and couldn''t drive. I''m worried about you if you drive yourself. When Henryes, you can drive in turns with him on the way. It''ll be safer." She had nothing to say since the boss was so considerate. "Grandpa, won''t you live with me for a few days?" Jasper asked. The old man shook his head, "I don''t like living in city. It''s too noisy there. When you are free,e back to see me often. I don''t have much time left for such an old age like me. We rarely have chance to see each other. " "Yes, I know." These two men''s sentimental words were normal to each other, as if they were just daily necessities. After a short while, Henry, wearing a suit, arrived at the entrance by taking a tractor. He got off the tractor, turned around and walked into the car where Ashley and Jasper hade. He started the car and walked towards the entrance to wait for them. Bruce and that Tom sent them out while Ashley packed their things. Bruce and Jasper didn''t talk too much. Nelson cried badly and held Bruce''s thigh and refused to leave. Jasper squatted on the ground tofort his son for a long time, then the little boy released Bruce''s legs, with tears on face. Jasper held his son in his arms and said, "Grandpa, I''m leaving." "Well, be careful on the way. Miss Ashley, have a nice trip too." "Thank you, grandpa Bruce. You and uncle Tom take care of yourself, too." "Ashley, I hope you cane with Jasper and stay with me for some days if you have the chance." The old man said seriously, and Ashley didn''t dare to neglect it. "Well, next time when Jasperes to see you, I''lle with him if I''m not busy with work." Lord Nn gently smiled and said, "you should work hard. Everything will be fine." Her nose twitched in an instant. "Yes, thank you." "Let''s go! It''s getting dark now!" Chapter 102 Love Between Men And Women Chapter 102 Love Between Men And Women However, she stopped her thought as soon as it came to her mind. Not to mention that Jasper had a girlfriend, even if he was single now, she could not have any sexual rtionship with him. If she really had sex with Jasper for momentary pleasure, Ashley couldn''t imagine what would happen to them after they woke up. If they had sexual rtion, what was her rtionship with Jasper? Did they be lovers? But Jasper had Sara. Wasn''t she a mistress? Ashley hated being a mistress. What''s more, even if Jasper had broken up with Sara, she couldn''t started to be with him. Jasper could not ept her in his heart, she could not either. Jasper always persisted that he would never get married. She couldn''t let her be a second Sara. If they didn''t make up, they would regard each other as a one night stand. But as an artist, it was inevitable for her toe into contact with him at work. How could she face him? Under the effect of drug, a man and a woman stayed alone for a long night. She dared not say how strong self-control she had. Not to mention her, Jasper, as a man, if he really wanted to do something, she couldn''t stop him. Believing that fighting Jasper was a decent person, she didn''t mind be with him in the corridor, but now she realized that she had made an absurd decision. She had been in a dilemma, but She didn''t struggle about this. The drug in the ca quickly evaporated into the air, while She was sucking, even if Ethan poured herself under the shower, She was experienced that she was not so resolute after being affected for a long time. She didn''t know it was because of the aphrodisiac, she felt a bit hot so he wanted to take a shower. Then she went to the bathroom to urge Ethan. "Ethan, have you done?" Her voice was delicate and soft, with unstable breath. When she heard it herself, She was shocked. Ethan had been enduring for a long time. Hearing her beloved girl''s shout outside the bathroom, he couldn''t help but said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve almost done. Wait a minute." The man''s voice lit up the fire in her body. For some unknown reason, She opened the bathroom''s door. When they looked at each other, they both had lust in their bodies, and suddenly they couldn''t control themselves. With her hair dripping, Jasper half knelt down at the washing basin. His clothes were half dry and in a mess. His thought was different from that of Ashley, but they were almost the same. Years ago, he had made a mistake and then Nelson was born, so he didn''t make the same mistake. As Jasper bit his tongue, the blood, sweet and salty taste immediately filled his mouth. He stood up with the help of a wash basin, and said to the person behind him, "don''t soaked in the cold water for too long. Otherwise you will get sick. Go outside and sit on the sofa." Ashley still trusted him. She knew that he wouldn''t do anything harmful to her, so she climbed out of the bathtub without thinking too much. Outside the bathroom was a meeting room, on which there was a table, a sofa and a tea table. With her legs and feet supporting the wall, she walked outside weakly. As soon as she left the bathroom, she heard a "bang" inside. Ashley turned her head in shock, only to see that Jasper had plunged into the bathtub filled with cold water. At that moment, she could rest assured that Jasper would not do anything to hurt her. However, at this moment, she was inexplicably filled with resentment. She could not figure it out. She dragged her weak body to the sofa beside the tea table. Her shaking legs could no longer hold on, and she bit on the sofa. The two of them stayed up all night in the room, separating by a door. They didn''t know how long the efficacysted. When it was over, Ashley fell asleep. She woke up naturally the next morning. It was a sunny day. She just woke up, and her brain was not clear at first. Looking at a strange environment, she suddenly felt it was hard to tell what happenedst night. Sitting up from the sofa, she thought for a while and realized that Jasper was still in the bathroom. She stood up all of a sudden and was about to into the bathroom. She felt dizzy because of her hypoglycemia now. As soon as she sat down again, her phone vibrated. Covering her dizzy head, Ashley picked up the phone on the floor and found it was from Dn. "Hello." Her voice was hoarse. "I''ve called you so many times. What took you so long to answer?" said Dn angrily. "I just woke up." "Look, what time did you wake up?" Ashley turned her head to look at the clock on the wall. It was 10:10 now Ten o''clock! N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Her sleepiness was gone at once. She''s finished! She should be on time to the filming site at seven o''clock this morning. "Where are you now? Brother Dn." "I''m at the site." "¡­¡­" Ashley was so desperate that she had nopanion with her. "Don''t worry. I have asked a day off for you. As for the work, you don''t have to worry about it. But you..." Speaking of this, Dn was a little hesitant. He asked timidly, "are you all right?" Hearing that, Ashley was a little embarrassed. She coughed and said, "Mr. Jasper is a real gentleman. Don''t worry, Brother Dn. I''m fine." "That''s good, that''s good..." Hearing that, Dn finally put down his uneasiness, and said, "I guess our n worked yesterday. I saw She and Ethan walk out of the room this morning, She''s pale, and Ethan standing beside her with fear and trepidation." Ashley supported herself against the wall and walked to the bathroom. "It''s good. Are they able to figure out the aphrodisiac?" "No, that drug will be evaporated and no one will find it out." She spent the whole night with Ethan. The next morning, when she woke up, she felt that the sky was falling. Francis was trying to break up with her. If he knew it, their rtion would be over. She warned Ethan not to tell anyone about it. But Ethan was not a fool. He took the opportunity to make further requirements and asked for maintaining a rtionship. Otherwise, he would tell Francis what happened between them. She had no chips for negotiation but agreed reluctantly. That was Dn saw Shee out of the room with a sullen face. After leaving the club, She was going to buy some contraceptive pills. As a gentleman, Ethan would never let her to buy it herself. So she got out of the car and went to the pharmacy. She knew that she had to spin things out for as long as possible. Ethan had his own considerations. When he went to the pharmacy to buy pills, he bought a packet of vitamins. She went back to the car, opened the package, unscrewed the bottle, and handed the water and the pill to She. She was so disturbed that she drank the water without checking the medicine. In the club, after hanging up Dn''s call, Ashley opened the door of the bathroom. However, what she saw surprised her again -- Jasper was still in the bathtub! He had soaked in it for so long! In a hurry, Ashley dragged him to the floor, and shouted, "Jasper! Don''t sleep any more, Jasper!" The man didn''t respond. Ashley pulled him out and tested his forehead. It was cold. "Jasper! Jasper!" She pped and pinched him, but he did not respond at all. It was quiet in the room with only the sound of flowing water. Ashley felt that her heart was going to stop beating. If anything happened to Jasper, she... She didn''t dare to think about what would happen to herself. She called the ambnce as soon as possible. Then she touched the man''s head, which had already been burning. He must have got a fever for some time. She didn''t discover it till now because he was soaked in cold water. The club was surrounded by convenient traffic. The ambnce arrived in five minutes. The medical staff got Jasper on the car, and Ashley followed them. After they arrived at the hospital, Jasper was sent to the emergency room. Ashley stood in the corridor, looking at the doctors and nursesing in and out of the emergency room. She felt as if her heart was dug into a hole. She was flustered and empty. "Is that Ashley?" A woman doctor in white coat came over. Stunned, Ashley slowly nodded her head. "I guess you are. Come with me to deal with the wound." Following the doctor''s gaze, Ashley found her arms, hands and legs scratched by herselfst night. The blood on the wounds had clotted, and they were all insignificant superficial wounds. She shook her head and said, "I''ll wait here. These injuries are not serious." "But if you stay here, I''m afraid there will be something unpleasant." The doctor said with a concerned look on her face, "you don''t look very well now. You''d better follow me to tidy up. Standing here won''t help much." Her clothes were disheveled, so was her hair, and her arms and legs were stained with blood. It was truly sensational. After weighing the pros and cons, she decided to obey the doctor and followed her to her office. After the wound was treated, she went to the bathroom to wash her face and tied up her messy hair. Although she didn''t wear make-up, she could finally go out to meet people in a decent manner. Knowing that she couldn''t handle everything on her own, Ashley called Henry. Henry was so efficient that he didn''t ask anything. After he arrived at the hospital and went to pay the bills. Wearing the medical mask that the doctor gave her, Ashley waited by the wall in front of the emergency room. She looked at the door with anxiety and was in a trance. Because of many warnings, because Jasper has Sara, and because of many reasons... Ashley thought she was by his side, so she controlled her heart and treated him as a friend, colleague and boss. She deceived herself and made herself almost believe. However, the moment she saw Jasper lying in the bathtub quietly, all her feelings burst out from her heart. Why did she vent your anger on Sara? She knew well that what Jasper had done was wrong, but she were still angry at him; why didn''t she push the rtionship between her and Francis into the hotel? Why did she always try to find excuses to refuse by revenging She through Francis. All those resentment, hesitation, entanglement, all because she had already fallen in love with another man. The warning from Aimee was still clear in her mind. It was impossible for any actress to have an affair with Jasper. What''s more, Henry had told her what the end of those artists who entangled with Jasper would be. Sara''s pale face was very somber yesterday, and it was like a nightmare to her. She thought to herself, ''I shouldn''t have fallen in love with him. Now that I have lied to myself, I shouldn''t let myself have the wishful thinking when I have seen Jasper lying half-deal in the bathtub.'' She shouldn''t have known that she actually fell in love with a man unconsciously. Chapter 103 Confrontation Chapter 103 Confrontation As Jasper was physically strong, he woke up in the afternoon after the first-aid infusion. When he opened her eyes and saw himself lying in the ward, he turned his head and saw that Ashley was sitting on the chair and staring nkly. She was still in the red dress yesterday, and her white wrists were putting around her knees, which made her look even more beautiful. What had happened between themst night was not very pleasant, so she felt awkward or embarrassed when they faced each other again. But he didn''t feel so, because he thought that nothing had happened between themst time. It was not a big deal. "What time is it?" Hearing what he said, Ashley turned around suddenly and found that he was awake. She looked at her watch at once and answered, "about three o''clock in the afternoon." As soon as Jasper was about to sit up, Ashley subconsciously reached out her hand, trying to help him. But she suddenly thought of something and took back her hand. Looking at her expression, Jasper assumed that she was still thinking about what happenedst night. After he was seated, he didn''t mention it, but intended to ask her about her current work. "You..." "The doctor said that your fever had just been gone, and you need to stay for observation in the hospital for a day. You can leave the hospital tomorrow if feel ok." Ashley was afraid that he would ask something she couldn''t answer, so she cut him off first. Jasper, "..." "Are you hungry? Uncle Bradley brought some wontons with chicken soup." "Then I''ll have some." said Jasper. Seeing that Jasper did not ask her what happened yesterday, Ashley was relieved at once. The wonton in the bucket was still warm, but it had been made a little swollen, which seemed that the taste was not very good. But Jasper didn''t care. He didn''t feel any usual when eating. Although the doctor asked him to stay in hospital for observation, Jasper worried about his work so he asked Henry to conduct the discharging formalities. Then he put on the clothes brought by Henry and went to work in spirit. It had been a long time since Ashley went homest time. After Jasper was discharged from hospital, she nned to go back home to stay one night there so that she could visit her father and check what was going on with She and Gloria. She took a taxi. The driver was a young man. Seeing the woman wearing a mask in the rear-view mirror, he felt familiar with her. When she told him the destination, his eyes were even brighter. "Are you Ashley?" Hearing the driver''s question, Ashley couldn''t help but frown. She really needed some time to be alone. She nodded quietly because she didn''t want to hear any rumors. "You look much more beautiful than your photo." The young man praised sincerely. "Thank you. I have a sore throat. I can''t talk much now." said Ashley in a hoarse voice. With a straight face, the driver said smilingly, "I''m sorry. Would you like some water?" She waved her hand and answered in her hoarse voice again, "no, thank you." The driver felt it was inappropriate to ask any more questions. He drove quietly all the way to the vi. The young man got out of the car and opened the door for her. "Miss Ashley, may I take a picture with you?" Ashley nodded and took off her mask. The young man stood beside her. He raised his hand to take a photo. As soon as Ashley entered the house, he couldn''t wait to send a post on blog, "today, I was quite lucky. The passenger turned out to be Ashley, and she didn''t wear any makeup. She is really a demure and easygoing person. I be her fan!" Then a photo with Ashley was attached. Those news rted to Ashley were very popr on the Inte. After a while, his microblog had been forwarded by hundreds of thousands ofizens. When Ashley was back home, Betty was so excited to see her, "Miss, you are back... Mydy My God Why didn''t you tell me before you came back so that I could clean up your room? " "Aunt Betty, don''t hurry. I will stay here for only one night and leave tomorrow." "How are you doing?" Betty asked, taking Ashley''s hand. "Well, I''m doing quite well." Miss, why are you injured? " "I was injured while shooting films." Ashley answered with massive understatement. Then she looked around and took out a thick envelop from her pocket, whispering, "I''m making money now. The money is for you." "No, I can''t ept that. How can I take your money?" Betty rejected immediately. "Thank you for taking care of me in the past. I can''t think of any other way to appreciate your help. Please take it. I would feel guilty since you don''t ept it," said Ashley. "Those were what I should do. Your mother once helped my family a lot, so I don''t need to take the money. Please can take it back." Betty was a little angry. Realizing that Betty didn''t want to ept, Ashley had to take them back and thought about another way to repay her. Seeing that Ashley finally put the money back in her pocket, Betty breathed a sigh of relief. If she took the money, she would feel ashamed and be unable to fall asleep at night. "Aunt Betty, are they home?" Betty knew that Ashley referred to Gloria and She. She nodded and said in a low voice, "yes, She didn''te backst night. And this morning, she went into her room and didn''te out till now. Gloria knocked her door but She didn''t open it. I don''t know what happened." Ashley sneered in her heart. Since then, she wanted to see what her step sister became. "Aunt Betty, I''ll go and have a look. Please go ahead with your work." "Okay." Both She''s and her room were on the second floor. Ashley tidied up the corner of her dress with a smile on her lips. She went upstairs to the door of She and knocked on it. "No, I don''t want to eat it! I have told you so many times. Go away and leave me alone! " This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The smile on Ashley''s face became bigger. "Sister, It''s me, Ashley. What''s wrong with you? Why are you hiding yourself in the room?" She was, of course, thinking of what happenedst night. She regretted after waking up in the morning. It was all her fault that she did not control herself wellst night. Her mind was in a mess right now. She didn''t dare to tell anyone about this, not even Gloria. She was afraid that Gloria would ask her to break up with Francis. She didn''t want to lose Francis. When she heard the voice of Ashley, she was frightened. She wondered why Ashley wasn''t at the film site. Why did shee back at this time? Did the thingst night have anything to do with Ashley? She just felt that her impulsive behaviorst night''s was too ridiculous. "Sister?" Ashley called her again leisurely. She quickly tidied up her clothes and fixed her makeup. Anyway, she should not lose the momentum. She walked to the door and opened it, saying coldly, "Why are you back?" "Of course Ie back to see you." She was smiling at her, but there was an overtone in her words. As expected, She lost her cool and her face changed greatly. "What happenedst night must have something to do with you. Tell me, what are you up to?" "Last night? What happenedst night? " Asked Ashley. Seeing that Ashley didn''t seem to know, She regretted spilling the beans. She immediately corrected himself, "youe for Francis, right?" "Yes." Ashley pushed She away and swaggered into her room. "Francis said as long as you broke up, he would immediately reunite with me." She was shocked and angry. "What did you say? It''s impossible! Francis will never do this to me! " "Why is it impossible? He was also very cold to me before, wasn''t he? Why is it impossible for him to be cold to you?" Ashley sat on the embroidery block derisively. "Besides, since you have a bad reputation, how can Francis''s family ept you as their daughter-inw? Unless for the sake of your baby. But you''d better not think about it... " Ashley nced at She''s belly and said scornfully, "Francis didn''t even touch you now. How could you get pregnant?" Seeing this scene, She was flustered. "Who told you that Francis doesn''t touch me? You are just bewitching him now. He still loves me. Otherwise he would have broken up with me at the day when the scandales out. He wouldn''t wait till now to break up with me." "Really?" A look of contempt spread over her face. Ashley continued to lead the topic to baby, "all you need to do is hurry up and get pregnant as soon as possible. If you two break up, you will have no chance at all." "Don''t be too rmist!" "Believe it or not, don''t you have informant on the filming site? Ask your informant, then you will know whether I am rmist." Ashley stood up and said, "or, let''s guess, to see if you get pregnant faster or Francis breaks up with you faster." "Why not bet? If you lose, don''t pester Francis!" "Okay." Ashley walked to the door, seeming to have remembered something, turned around and said, "don''t shift your attention with other man''s kid. I will keep an eye on you. If you y tricks, I will expose you in front of Francis!" Then she mmed the door. She stood in her room. An urgent crisis was approaching, which made her breathless quickly. She had long thinking of having a child. However, every time when she was with Francis, they had took contraception measures, so she had turn to IVF. Even if she took IVF, she must have sex with Francis before having a baby. Thest sentence said by Ashley before she left was like a seed in her heart. Yes, if she could not get pregnant with Francis''s child, but she could also bear someone else''s child, as long as she could deceive Francis'' family. After getting married, she coulde up with an excuse and have an abortion secretly. This idea was a bit scary, and She was frightened into a cold sweat. After that, she began to vacite... She had no other choice but to give it a try. If Francis broke up with her and reunited with Ashley, it would be toote. She had to seize thest chance. Moreover, it was not difficult to find a man to have a baby, as there was an avable one in front of her now -- she had Ethan by her side. Chapter 104 Making Enemies Chapter 104 Making Enemies After leaving She''s room, Ashley was finally relieved. She had a dinner at home. Since she hadn''t been back home for a long time, Samuel had been very kind to her. Generally at this time, She must be very jealous. It was probably because what Ashley said to her in the afternoon worked. After having a good meal, She behaved herself during the meal. Ashley was happy with the result. She went to bed early after dinner. After finishing ying cards anding back home in the afternoon, Gloria felt that She was even more strange than before. However, no matter how Gloria asked her, She didn''t answer her question. When she heard the gossips from the servants that Ashley had visited She, she med it on Ashley. As soon as Ashley went to bed after washing, she heard a knock at the door. Then she opened the door in her slippers and a p came to her face. How skilled was Ashley? How can she be plotted? She immediately stepped back and dodged sessfully. Gloria''s p was hit on Ashley, but it hit the doorknob all of a sudden, and she immediately bared her teeth in pain. Ashley sneered in her heart, but pretended to be kind and said, "Auntie Gloria, are you okay? I''ll ask my father toe and see you." Holding her injured hand, Gloria said, "you''re such a bitch. You always provoke disputes every time you come back. You''re asking for your father''s help. Your father and his friend are out." It turned out that Samuel was not at home. No wonder that Gloria dared to find fault with her. However, since Samuel was not at home, Ashley did not want to be entangled with this old woman. Without hesitation, she mmed the door. Gloria never expected Ashley didn''t not follow themon rules at all. Unable to dodge Ashley''s attack, Gloria was hit on the forehead again and screamed in pain! A servants rushed over and asked, "are you all right, madam?" A gust of fury swept over Gloria, but she felt it was inappropriate to shout at the servant. Just like her stomach was full of anger, she was so furious that she wanted to tear Ashley into pieces. She gritted her teeth and said, "Ashley, open the door. I have something to tell you." Ashley raised her eyebrows. A sneer hung on the corners of her mouth. What Gloria wanted was to threaten her, beat her and me her. She would not look for trouble for herself. She started to revenge on She, and then she would revenge on Gloria. Ashley turned a deaf ear to every word the woman said outside the door. She did skincare, turn off the light, and then went to sleep. At seven o''clock in the morning, Ashley was supposed to arrive at the crew. She got up at five o''clock and went downstairs. It was still very quiet in Fang family. The sky outside the house was still not completely bright. The air was filled with the unique cool air of early autumn. Ashley was wearing a thin coat and walked out of the vi with some clothes that she found in the wardrobe. When she walked out, Jamie had been waiting for her in the car for a long time. They had breakfast bought by Jamie in the car. After eating it, Ashleyy in the back seat and closed her eyes to get some more sleep. When she arrived at the destination, she was woken up by the noise from outside. No matter how breathtaking they had been outside the past two days, the filming at the sanatorium was still busy as usual, and it was about toe to an end. The filming would be taken at the next site next week. Last night, Chase had a ray cut in the editing room until two dayster. After breakfast in the hotel dining room, he went to the editing room to check the progress. "How''s it going?" "I''ll have a rough cut right away." The film cutter was sitting in front of theputer and his whole body had been transformed into a statue. Only the fingertips of the keyboard could tell that he was still alive, "I haven''t seen Penny in these two days." "They have asked for leave, and they wille today," said Chase. "Although Penny is a supporting role, but her part seems like a leading role after we cut the film." The film cutter kept on working with his fingers without any dy. Suddenly, a thought urred to Chase. It was not that Penny acted like the leading role, but that Ashley was so brilliant that she had changed a supporting actress into the leading role. "Inparison with the urban love between doctors and patients'' family members, the innate mental disease and the taboo love between brother without blood rtionship is even more interesting." The film cutter kept his body unmoved, his eyes fixed on the screen of theputer, and continued with her opinions. Chase was moved, but he considered more things. "The script has been confirmed. Even if they revise it, they can''t modified inrge scale like this. The production time is too long. If the shooting time was dyed for one more day, they would also spend more money. The investor will also be in trouble." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The statue remained its rough cut. He finally stretched out his arm that had been stiff for the whole night. He didn''t move for a long time, and his bones crunched up when he stretched. Turning his head, he was a man with stubble on his face. He said, "it was just a casual talk. The cut is really troublesome. We work and get paid. Just chat freely! Don''t take it to your heart!" When he got up in the morning, Hazel wanted to have breakfast with the director and talk about work with him. Upon hearing that the director went to the edit room, she wanted to see the cut, so she went in drowsy steps. The door of the editing room was left unlocked. She walked to the door and heard from the people inside that they were discussing the production process. She had to wait there. She didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but people inside the room changed the topic about changing the leading role. Her sleepy mind suddenly became clear. "At the beginning, I liked the supporting role, Penny, but it was a pity that the supporting role wasn''t paid high." Chase''s implication was that the low sry for supporting role meant that the performance quality of the actress they found was not good enough. She might unable to perform well Penny. "We didn''t expect that Ashley joined unexpectedly, and the more you shoot, the more interesting she was." Before other film cutter finished their work, this rough man was faster than them. He had already finished his own work before the others were still immersed in their work. "I heard that Mr. Francis had nned to let Ashley act the leading role, but she required to y Penny herself." Chase yawned and said, "yes." Once again, the rough man urged, "Mr. Francis likes the actress very much. Maybe it''s not a big deal to ask him to change the script." Chaseughed immediately, "why do you still think about that?" The rough man scratched his head andughed, "it will take a year and a half to make a y. Nice scripts are scarce, and I just want to make an borate one. Hazel stood outside the door, feeling more and more dreadful. She had never encountered such a thing since she started her career. The preheated advertisement had been done, and all press released that she as heroine. If Chase would, indeed, really cut her from the first heroine to the second heroine, that would be a shame! Hazel didn''t listen anymore, but got angry, and tiptoed out of the editing room quietly. At the beginning of the trial, when she saw Ashley, she felt a sense of crisis. She felt that this woman would probably be a strong opponent in the show business in the future. There were only a few good scripts in the circle each year. And sometimes, a good y could make a star famous. To her surprise, thepetition came so fast. When Hazel arrived at the film site with her assistant, she saw Ashley and Dn talking with each other. She was really jealous of her beauty, acting skill, connection and passion. Many people had worked hard to get these, but to Ashley, It seemed as if she was born with them. Soon after, Francis also arrived at the filming site and brought some snacks and juice to Ashley. Considering the scandals of Ashley some time ago, her intimate rtionship with Francis was already obvious. Although she did not know what was going on with their marriage, Francis'' care with Ashley was real. The chat between Chase and the film cutter was still sounding in her ears. Since Ashley could choose the leading and second role, it was not a big deal to change the role of the heroine. Thinking of it, Hazel suddenly became jealous and hateful. The treatment of Penny was at theter stage, so she could only correct some of her small problems. But it was still impossible to correct her send of value. Finally, with the help of Eugene''s feelings towards Aaron, the hero of the y, she nned to train Penny''s behaviors through coldness and reward. After addressing the dispute between the heroine Lydia and the heroine Aaron, Aaron conceded and epted the treatment. The video they shot that day was to treat Penny. After the shooting began, Ashley obviously felt that Hazel was hostile. Although Hazel had been indifferent to her before, she had never been so obvious against Ashley. She would block the shooting and be unwilling to cooperate with her, and steal scene... What''s more, she had been very professional and made it foolproof. After a whole day''s shooting, Chase had scolded Ashley many times. In the evening, when she was taking a rest, Kerr gave her a shoulder massage. Sitting on the horse, Ashley thought of the unusual behavior of Xavier this day and felt that something was wrong. "Kerr, during the two days when I was away, is there anything wrong on the film set?" Jamie was busy with cleaning. "I don''t know. I''ve been making up your sleep deficit in the hotel these days." Maybe she thought too much. Hazel didn''t like Ashley from the very beginning. Maybe she just disliked Ashley more after staying for a long time. A security guard outside the nursery trotted over. "Ashley, someone is looking for you. A woman said she is your friend." A woman was looking for her? She didn''t have many female friends. Was it June? She might not have time toe here since she was busy with her work. "Jamie, Let''s go outside and have a look." After leading Jamie through the fitness area and thewn, they came to the outside of the sanatorium. As the night fell, a slightly fat woman in a camel coat outside the sanatorium turned her head. It was Linda. It suddenly dawned on Ashley that why Linda was here. "Ashley, sorry to bother you," Linda smirked. There was an obvious fawning and ttering smile on her face because she wanted ask Ashley for help. Ashley disliked Linda. And besides, she was in a bad mood, but she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she put up a smile and said, e on in. There are reporters outside the nursery." Chapter 105 Scheming Chapter 105 Scheming Seeing that Ashley was friendly to her, Linda was not as nervous as before. Upon hearing Ashley''s words, the security guard let Linda in. The three sat on a pair of long wooden chairs on the grass. Linda felt a bit ufortable as she saw Jamie was also there. Noticing her hesitation, Ashley thought for a while and asked Jamie to leave. After Jamie left, there were only the two of them in 20 meters. It was also easy to have a lot to say. "Ashley, I asked you to do me a favor before. Have you helped me to ask Mr. Jasper?" Thinking of the Jasper''s reply "two years", Ashley thought it over and said, "I have mentioned it." Linda was surprised. She had only tried her to ask for Ashley''s help before, but she didn''t expect that Ashley would really help. "Really? Did Mr. Jasper agree lift my bans?" Ashley was a little confused. Why did Linda firmly believe that as long as she asked Jasper, he would agree. Repressing the weird feeling in her heart, she calmly replied, "Mr. Jasper didn''t say he would N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. lift your bans immediately. It depends on your performance in the future. About one or two yearster if you behave well, it will be canceled." After she heard what Ashley said, Linda was very disappointed. Now that Ashley had talked about this with Jasper, besides, Jasper was so kind to Ashley, he should have abolish the punishment. Why would it take one or two year? How could she bear such a waste of long time? Had Ashley not been talking to Jasper nicely, or had she really told Jasper? The more she thought about it, the more likely Ashley was. Judging from what Ashley said, it seemed that Ashley had told Jasper about it. Then why didn''t Ashley tell her the answer right away when she got the reply from Jasper. Unless Ashley didn''t mention it at all. What Ashley promised at that time was just perfunctory, and she didn''t want to help her at all. The more she thought about it, the more chagrin and resentment in her heart, so she spoke out what she thought. "You didn''t tell Mr. Jasper at all, did you? If you don''t want to help me, you should tell me earlier!" Ashley was startled! She had never been this shocked when her scandal was exposed! Why was Linda so confident? As long as she talked to Jasper, he would abolish her punishment. There must be something strange! Ashley recalled what had happened since she joined thepany, and suddenly came up one thought, "are you still living with Alice?" she asked. Linda and Ashley were not getting along well with each other. When she saw that she humbled herself to beg for help but was fooled around, she was very angry. "Yeah, do you think that Alice is like you guys? She is really good to me. When you see that I have been rested, all of you just dodged me, but she is still by my side!" Well, that''s absurd. Linda could be regarded as a smart girl, but how could she be fooled around by Alice like this? It seemed that Alice hates Ashley deeply. She failed to kidnap her, and then she turned to instigate Linda to defame her. Linda was still thinking of her good after being rested. It was a waste of Alice''s talent not to do pyramid scheming. Now Alice was instigating Linda to ask for Ashley''s help. about her. Alice''s disappearance had wasted her talent, and now she even instigated Linda to ask Ashley for help. What scheme was she brewing? Ashley couldn''t figure it out. Even if she couldn''t figure it out, she couldn''t be so passive anymore. Alice was a sinister snake. If she didn''t address the problem at roots, sooner orter, Alice woulde to hurt her again. She thought for a while and decided to start with Linda. "That''s right. Alice is very kind to you. Back in the training, she took the first ce from the bottom That really shocked me. She is so young but still keeps a low profile. She has improved so fast in three months. She''s really a genius." Linda sensed that there was some implication in what Ashley said, but she couldn''t figure out what it was, so she frowned. Ashley continued, "all the five of us are not a match for her. Either I or Morris were kidnapped or injured. If Mr. Jasper had already taken me away. Alice will be Mr. Jasper''s artist now, she will have whatever she wants." However, Linda was not stupid. She figured out what was in Ashley''s remarks, and she was shocked, "you mean..." Ashley interrupted, "Alice must hate me so much now. Please do me a favor. Let''s have dinner together when you''re free." Linda was surprised and uncertain. Just now Ashley said that Alice was a calcting woman, but she said that she would invite Alice to have dinner all of a sudden. That was strange. Ashley was ying with the grey lighter. She was just stating the truth and guessing that it was about Linda. She didn''t say anything about the truth, and she didn''t know the truth either. On her way back, the more Linda recalled the things she didn''t notice before, the more frightened she was. Alice alienated Ashley who had been kind to her. She had been so cold to Alice, but Alice humbly behaved so closed to her. It was Alice who disclosed the scandal of Ashley to her, and it was also Alice who urged her to ask for help from Ashley, believing that as long as Ashley asked Jasper to help her, she would definitely seed. Recently, Alice even said many times that she would not be rested without the presence of Ashley. Just now, when Linda heard that Ashley said that she would not be lifted the punishment until two yearster, she had a murderous intention! If things went on like this, the consequences would be unimaginable Linda trembled with fear. In the early autumn day, she suddenly felt as if she were in a world of ice and snow. In the past, she was covered by arge cloud of fog and always be led by a rope, which made her feel that she couldn''t do anything herself. When the mist dispersed, she saw that there was hell at the other end of the rope. Linda never knew that Alice was so cunning and frightening. Chase, who had been persuaded by the stubble film cutting in the morning, was busy preparing the new scripts. And he himself had the intention of doing so. During the dinner break, he gathered Francis and Dn, the two big investors, to a quiet corner and discussed the revision of the scripts. Both Francis and Dn were shocked, because this ideas was a bit absurd since they had already filming a third of the y. Now they wanted to change the supporting roles to the leading role, them many of the finished scenarios would be invalid, which were too expensive and reckless. And Hazel''s contract was signed as the heroine, if they did so, they would breach the contract.. There were arge amount of penalty. What''s more, if Hazel stopped acting, they would suffer big loss because they have already paid Hazel. Francis denied directly, "director Chase, I really appreciate your pursue of the quality of the y, but this scheme doesn''t work." Shaking his head, Dn said, "as for suchplicated emotion, it might be difficult to pass the review after it is shot. We''d better be prudent." The mes of hope in Chase''s heart were extinguished all of a sudden. Hazel was surprised to see that the chief staff gathered together. She guessed that they might be talking about changing the script. At the thought of this, she was worried so she sent his assistant to eavesdrop. While she was anxiously waiting for the result, Ashley arrived at the film site in a good mood. Hazel gestured to her assistant, who had been working for her for many years, and understood what she meant at once. He walked to the side of an auxiliarydder. When Ashley was about toe over, he pretended to be tripped over and hit thedder hardly, "ouch!" The assistant was so tall that he knocked down thedder immediately. Hearing the noise, Ashley went back to take a look which made her miss the best time to evade. Although she was quick in movement and moved backwards the moment she saw thedder, the ladder still hit her. Half of Ashley''s body was hit to the ground! The staff around her rushed to help her. ''damn it! Since I jointed the entertainment circle, there are always endless disease and wounds." Ashley scolded in her heart. The three in the corner heard the scream and rushed over. Francis took Ashley from another man and helped her sit on the chair, asking, "are you all right?" Ashley twisted her arm and found that the scratch on it was notpletely healed but now there was a long new scar. Although it didn''t bleed, it was quickly swollen. With a straight face, Dn asked, "what happened? Why did thedder fall down?" His assistant standing behind the crowd didn''t say anything. Many people in the room saw what happened. A cameraman pointed to the man who started all this. "It seems that she just fell down and pushed thedder. Thedder fell right on Ashley." With coldness in his eyes, Dn stared at the assistant and shouted, "who are you?" The assistant trembled with fear. She was a nobody. She could be easily bullied by these big shots. She shivered by Dn''s cold and cruel stare. "I''m..." "She is my assistant." When Hazel had seen enough, she stood up from the chair slowly and said, "Cathy, apologize to Ashley." The fatty assistant called Cathy walked to Ashley and said, "I''m sorry, Ashley!" Ashley was keenly aware that Cathy had been instructed by Hazel to do this, so she didn''t ept her insincere apology at the moment. She smiled and asked, "Why you don''t care of your artists instead of coming here?" There are photography equipment here. Hundreds of dor per unit. Luckily what you pushed was adder. If you break the camera, you''ll have to pay for yourself." Cathy trembled speechlessly. Hazel came over and pulled Cathy behind her. With a friendly smile, she said, "Ashley, don''t try to threaten her. She''s a coward. " "I''m not threatening her. I''m reminding her that if she broke a machine worth hundreds or thousands of millions of dors, you will have to pay it. That''s not a small sum of money." Chase seemed to be a smart man who had a lot of experience in dealing with actors. He had seen a lot of ying and joking. He immediately came out to smooth things over, "Cathy, be careful in the future. Be careful while walking" Ashley, are you okay? Can we continue to act at night?" This farce would not have any results. Even Chase hase to mediate the dispute, Ashley no longer tugged at it. "Yes, I can. I''m all right." "That''s good." Chase waved to the people around him and said, "let''s get ready. We''ll shoot the night scer." Chapter 106 Scandal Chapter 106 Scandal Upon hearing the director''s words, the crew dispersed. They kept going about their own business. When Hazel went back to his ce of rest, his assistant who had eavesdropped on them before also came back. Next to Hazel, she quietly shared the chat content of those major creators. Hearing that Dn and Francis hadn''t taken up Chase''s opinion, she finally put her uneasiness down. Before Cathy came to herself, she asked nervously, "Hazel, will Ashley and Mr. Francis take revenge on me?" Hazel frowned. Cathy was not only forgetful but also very timid. Cathy''s question made Hazel dislike her even more. "Since you''ve already done it, why are you still afraid of revenge! I just wanted to teach Ashley a lesson. If she continues to be so arrogant in the future, I won''t let her off the hook so easily! " Seeing Ashley''s new scar, Francis felt sorry for her. "Don''t worry. I will seek justice for you." But Ashley didn''t think it was a big deal and she didn''t want to bother Francis, "It doesn''t matter. People whoe out to work have to endure grievance. It''s not a big deal. After the shooting, we will separate." What she said was reasonable, so Francis felt his girlfriend was wronged, he looked up at Dn. Dn was choked with anger for no reason recently. When Francis looked into his eyes, Dn knew what Francis was going to say. He nodded and said, "Okay, no problem. the investor could let Shengshi Group join in so the risks are being shared. Anyway, Steve is rich and his artist is here too." "OK, I will talk to Jasper." "As for the contract." A murderous look shed through Dn eyes. "I have a way to make her beg us to act." Ashley," ..." She didn''t understand what they were talking about. Hazel didn''t know what happened, but she was enjoying massage and being served by the assistants. She was gloating over what she had just done to Ashley. However, her little trick, like a butterfly storm, had put her fate in an unpredictable direction. When Chase was informed that the proposal was passed, he was even more confused than Ashley. At the same time, news about Hazel''s misconducts were spreading quickly on the Inte. It was already three o''clock in the morning when they finished the shooting. Hazel returned to the hotel. She felt a little dizzy, and then she quickly washed her face and brushed her teeth. When she was about to fall asleep, the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. She couldn''t fall asleep anymore. No matter how sweet the ringtone was, it was still in the middle of the night, which made he feel frightened. Her heart beat fast. She sat up from bed with her hand covering her heart and took the phone. The screen showed it was from her agent. Before she could speak, her agent''s voice came through the phone in a hurry. "Hazel, the news of your early sex trade has been exposed. You''re going to shoot tomorrow. Anyway, don''t be caught by journalists..." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. All of a sudden, Hazel felt as if falling into an ice cer, and her blood seemed to have been frozen into pieces, unable to flow any more. Not everyone was as rich as Ashley, who was beautiful, talented and rich as her family. Hazel was from an ordinary family and didn''t know anyone in the business circle. When she started her career at a young age, she was obsessed with some illegal deals and got a lot of rewards, which helped her develop her career. But such news were unable to conceal. At least several CEOs knew her real identity. She was getting more and more restless as time went by. The more she was known by others, the more she was afraid that people who knew about her secrets. She had been trembling with fear for so many years, and this day finally came. The agent was still chattering. But Hazel seemed to be deaf and could not hear anything. The agent did not hear the echo for several times but sighed heavily. "Have a rest first. I will see you at the film site tomorrow." It was impossible for Hazel to fall asleep again. She got the source of the news, which was said by an entertainment media. The article detailed the time and address of the transaction in details, and even a photo with mosaic was posted on it. Although Hazel did not know when the photo was taken herself, the evidence was so convincing that it urately sent a shiver down her spine. It must be premeditated. Who did this to her! Hazel didn''t sleep at all. He woke up and went to the bathroom at six o''clock. In the mirror, the woman''s skin was dry and her pores were thick, which was the consequence of staying upte and wearing mark-up all year. She looked very haggard with dark circles on her face. She was no longer young. At the age of thirty-one, her vital energy had begun to decline slowly. When she was young, she had consumed her physical strength. However, since she didn''t sleep all night, she seemed to be getting ten years older over one night. She had experienced a lot of ups and downs over the years. Even if this time it was far more serious than the crisis she had encountered before, she could not dodge. It was an artist''s lifelong mission to always show the best state in public. Hazel''s agent was a very fat woman who couldn''t see her toes with her head down -- blocked by her belly. The flesh on her arms was soft and fair. She was called "fat sister" by insiders. Fat sister came to the hotel early. She knocked on Hazel''s door. Hazel was well prepared with her delicate makeup. "Take a day off today. Have a good rest. Don''t push yourself too hard," Hazel shook her head. "I don''t know when it will be over. I can''t have myself staying in the room all the time?" The fat woman also stayed up all night. She called the media, trying to ask them not to spread the scandal again. But it didn''t work. No media would like to miss such a sensational scandal. As long as it could discredit Hazel, it has a very high flow on the whole Inte. "What are you going to do with this matter?" There seemed to be a huge stone in Hazel''s heart, which made her heartbroken and depressed, "... I don''t know either. Let me think. " The topic of discussion in the entertainment circle changed constantly. Some time ago, Ashley hid like a stray dog. In a twinkling of an eye, the target of the media was toward Hazel. When Ashley went to bed yesterday, it was already 4 o''clock in the morning. She was already very tired and fell asleep as soon as shey on the bed. She woke up after two hours'' sleep, and was still staggering when she went out after putting on her clothes. Jamie went to buy some food for breakfast. Ashley went upstairs alone. Before she took several steps, she was surrounded by the reporters. She was so frightened that her sleepiness was almost gone. She had thought something happened to herself again, but just when she was about to express, "I''m very busy with shooting and I have nothing to tell you." As a result, the reporters turned the topic to Hazel. "Ashley, do you know that Hazel engaged in prostitution?" What did they say? Prostitution?"! Ashley was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. "What do you think about Hazel engaged in prostitution?" "Has Hazel bullied you on the film site?" "Hazel..." After being shocked for three or four seconds, Ashley finally came to herself. At this moment, the best answer for her was to keep silent and told me she knew nothing about it. With a smile on her lips, she said, "I''m sorry that I don''t know Hazel very well." "I have to go to the filming site. Please excuse me." When she finally managed to escape from the reporters and get on the car of the crew, several staff were already sitting in the car. Daisy and Ca were having breakfast in the car. Everyone was talking about Hazel''s scandal. "Good morning, Ashley!" Ca greeted her with a grin. "Good morning." Ashley smiled back. Meanwhile, Daisy was having a heated discussion with a girl in the art group, who was in charge of her clothes. Hearing the noise, she cast her a nce and noticed Ashley get into the car, the girl turned around and asked, "Ashley, have you heard of what happened to Hazel?" Ashley smiled and shook her head. Then she sat there quietly. She knew the saying that out of the mouthes evil. It was better not to get involved in the trouble. In the third day after the scandal, people dug out the things happening to Hazel, such as yed rose, trying to bully new artists and involved in casting couch, etc. The audience watched the news with relish, and the media also raked in money. Except for Hazel at the center of storm, she obviously lost weight in three days. The fat agent had been begging for mercy from the media every day, almost kneeling down to kowtow, and her fat belly also became smaller. When the incident happened a weekter, the public rtions team of Hazel issued an announcement for the first time, admitting the sex trade of that year. In addition, a press conference was held on that day. With a pale face, Hazel attended the conference and sincerely apologized to the public, stating that she would devoted herself in acting in the future and do her job well. When Hazel told the public about all this, she didn''t expect how hard it was to speak up. All these things had been hidden in her heart for so many years, like a de hanging on her neck, which made her constantly trembling. Now it finallynded on the ground. It hurt so much and scared, but she was relieved. When the press conference was over and she sat in the nanny van, she felt her new life. Many media journalists still did not stop to me her, some even send posts at the Nature of Nanshan and asked them if the crew would continue to cooperate with Hazel. In this case, it was very likely that the audience rating of TV y would be affected if they still cooperate with Hazel. In consideration of such a huge scandal, it was excusable that the actors and actresses of the TV series would switch to other actress, because they didn''t breach the contract. Netizens alsomented on the Nature of Nanshan was ill-fated, because the main actress was involved in scandals one after another. First it was Ashley, and now it was Hazel. As Dn expected, the fat agent begged them to give Hazel another chance. Dn refused several times and finally agreed reluctantly. The crew of the Nature of Nanshan also responded directly: Hazel''s acting skills are visible good. Men are not saints, so how can they be free from faults? Given the priority of quality, the Nature of Nanshan decided to continue to cooperate with Hazel. But the script will be changed greatly. The role of Lydia yed by Hazel will be the second leading heroin, and the role of Penny acted by Ashley will be the leading role. Please keep your attention. Till then, the matter of the recement of the leading role finally came to an end. Chapter 107 Kiss Chapter 107 Kiss When everything was settled, Jasper showed up on the filming site After the script was changed, there were still many scenarios to be shot in the sanatorium. The whole crew had to stay in the sanatorium for a week. Last night, it was raining outside. When Jasper got off the car and was blown by the cold wind, he couldn''t help but look at the row of ginkgo trees outside the sanatorium. The autumn wind swept the golden leaves all over the ground. From time to time, a small quantities of yellow leaves were blew down from the treetops. Jasper couldn''t help but catch them. "Mr. Jasper is so romantic," Dn asked in a teasing tone from a side front. As Jasper turned around, the director, the scriptwriter, Francis, Dn, Ashley and other main creators of the crew all came out to receive him. When Jasper nced at Ashley, she seemed to be a little embarrassed. They looked at each other for a second or two and then looked away. Since everything had been settled satisfactorily, Chase was in a good mood, "In the future, we have one more member. Ashley, why not invite your boss in quickly." When Ashley noticed Jasper, she felt her mood was hardly described easily by words. Being absent- minded, she was shocked when someone called her name. She turned to look at Jasper subconsciously, then she withdrew her gaze immediately as she found Jasper was also looking at her. Jasper skillfully diverged the conversation in just few seconds, "Chase, you are ttering me. I have to rely on you for this y." They continued the conversation with some small talk. After a while, Jasper was finally asked toe in. Dn, and Francis, and Jasper, the three investors, found a ce to talk and the others went back to the site to continue shooting. After a week''s scandal, Hazel was silent. She kept a low profile. She had 5 assistants to take care of her in turn before, but now she only kept one by her side. After the incident, if Hazel hadn''t been aware of the reason for her being ndered, she would have wasted her time in the entertainment circle. Seeing that Ashley was following the director''s investor, although she knew that it was all her own fault, she couldn''t help but feel a little resentment when she saw Ashley had gone well. Ashley was walking towards the shooting site. When passing by Hazel, Hazel couldn''t help saying sarcastically, "You are so lucky to have so many people to escort you." Ashley stopped and frowned in confusion. It seemed that she didn''t know the truth at all. Hazel continued with more sarcastic remarks. ''Oh, my God! Someone made great efforts to pave the way for her, but this woman doesn''t know anything about it at all.'' How could she be totally unknown the truth? How could she be so free from psychological burden? It was hard to tell whether she was satirizing Ashley or satirizing people''s unfairness to her. "Don''t you know that I became like this just to give up the leading role to you?" With her eyes wide open, Ashley understood what was going on. "Ashley, you have to remember that no matter how glorious your future will be, it is made from the bones and bloods of other people beneath your feet! I''ll see if you can still sleep soundly every night! " Ashley''s heart sank and she stumbled a step back. She wanted to defend herself, but she didn''t know about it. Besides, she didn''t want act the leading role. She didn''t know this n at all. But she couldn''t say anything. Jamie stretched out his hands and held his artist who was standing in front of him. He looked at Hazel who was full of jealousy and said indifferently, "Hazel, have you forgotten that no one forced you to make a deal?" Hazel''s heart ached. Jamie''s tone became colder. "Nobody forced you to put on air, and nobody forced you to bully new artists! You deserve all of these. What you have done has nothing to do with Ashley! " It was true that when she lost position and influence, she would have to be subjected to much indignity. Hazel''s arrogance was still there. She immediately became angry, "You are an assistant..." "Hazel, I''m sorry," Ashley said immediately, "If there is anything I can do for you in the future, I will try my best to help. Let''s go, Jamie!" The fury in Hazel''s heart was almost tore into pieces by what Ashley said. Mixed with astonishment and anger on her face, she felt a sense of inexplicable strangeness. In order to wee Jasper, the new investor of the movie, and also to reward the crew, Francis invited them to thergest restaurant near the film site. Naturally, as one of the main creator, Ashley sat together with other investors. When she took her seat, she chose a remote seat by the scriptwriter. She thought that she wouldn''t meet Jasper. However, not long after they sat down, Jasper and the other two investors finally came in, and then sat beside her. Noticing that his seat was upied, Francis sat down next to Jasper. Dn sat down straight without being modest when he saw no one sit in the host seat. This arrangement was a bit of a mess. Fortunately, it was not a formal banquet, and no one cared about that much. When they almost sat down, Francis stood up and greeted them before the dinner. Ashley''s heart was like stuffed with a piece of ma. The other ma was in Jasper''s hand. The closer they were, the strong the maic force was. Ashley wanted to say something. She wanted to greet this man naturally, but the more she cared, the more difficult she felt. She was so nervous that she couldn''t even look sideways. Jasper picked up a piece of crab meat and ced it on the woman''s te. He said gently, "I didn''t see you today. Are you not feeling well?" "No, she didn''t." She shook her head not that she was too reticent, but that she didn''t know how to get along with him naturally, not letting him find anything unusual. "Are you tired from work?" She shook her head again. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Although Jasper knew that Ashley was not talkative, she spoke even less today. She guessed that Ashley must feel embarrassed about what happened that night, so he said no more and turned to talk about work with Francis. When they almost finished their dinner, people at other tables began to propose a toast to the main table one after another, especially to the three investors. After the toast, the three sat together at other tables and encouraged each other. The toast finished, and the banquet was over. After seeing Jasper off, everyone went back to their own seats. Francis had drunk a little wine, so he was unable to drive. Ashley stayed to be his driver. The autumn breeze was soughing, and the lights in the suburb were not as intense as those in the city. When night fell, there were only faint street lights. Their car was parked in the square in front of the hotel. All the street lights were turned on but with only dim lights. Before they were reconciled, they could talk as freely as friends. After that, they seemed to talk less and less. After being silent for a while, Ashley finally started the conversation, "Is someone frame Hazel up?" Staring at the stars for a while, Francis asked instead, "You guessed it?" "Uh huh," said Ashley. She couldn''t help but feel nervous and asked with hesitation, "did you do it?" "No, I don''t." Ashley let out a sigh of relief. She really didn''t know how to deal with him if he did this for her. "I hope I did it." Then Francis turned to look at her and continued, "If I can do this for you, can you pay more attention to me?" Ashley was startled and stuttered, "How... How can you say that? " In such a dim light, Francis''s facial expression was very obscure. Ashley couldn''t see him through. They just looked at each other for a while. Finally, Ashley couldn''t stand the atmosphere any longer. She said first, "Francis... HMM! " The moment she called out his name, Francis pressed himself against her body and blocked her words with his soft lips! Ashley was about to push him away rationally. However, she failed because Francis strength was unexpectedly strong. When she came to her senses, she couldn''t refuse him anymore. How could she say no? This man was her boyfriend. He had given her a good role. He helped her a lot, but she exploited him to revenge on She... Noticing that she stopped struggling, Francis slowly released his hand which was holding her waist and held her tightly in his arms. His tongue and lips moved into her mouth bit by bit. For Ashley, this sense of being captured was not from the man, but from the fate. She stepped back, from resistance to slowly opening her heart to ept this man. She felt the power and ruthlessness of fate. The kiss made her feel hopeless--a kind of despair that she couldn''t obtain the love she wanted from the bottom of her heart. She had every possibility with anyone else, except Jasper. Just like Aimee, and like those women who fell in love with Jasper, but left dejectedly. She didn''t know how long this kisssted before Francis finally let her off. Ashley lowered her eyes obediently and numbly. Francis rubbed her lips with his fingers and he seemed to have a sense of security. His emotions were no longer unstable as before, and he gently held the obedient woman in his arms. The atmosphere was still intense between them. However, a smell of tobo enveloped Ashley''s nostrils. She turned her head abruptly, but to her surprise, she saw nobody. Was it her illusion? Chapter 108 Blundering Into Dylans Room Chapter 108 Blundering Into Dn''s Room Henry leaned on the seat and yawned. He thought that Jasper wouldn''t be back in a short time, so he opened door and got off the car. He lit a cigarette to rx himself. He had just finished one cigarette and was about to take another. Before lighting it, out of the corner of his eye, he saw someone walking over. He turned his head and looked carefully. The figure was no other than his boss. Henry was informed when the dinner was over. He knew that Jasper could not drive after drinking, so they took a taxi to wait outside early. After greeting with an acquaintance, he picked up his boss. After they crossed two green lights, Jasper suddenly said that he had something to talk with Ashley. Then Henry turned around and sent his boss back. Jasper was so quick that he finished the talk in three to five minutes. Henry put away the cigarette and went to the back seat to open the door for his boss. Jasper was not in good mood as Henry could identify by the smell of cigarettes on Jasper''s body. Jasper was not addicted to smoking. Henry had never seen him keep smoking for many years. Jasper only smoked one or two cigarettes when he was in a bad mood. Did something happen to Ashley again? To be honest, Henry hadn''t seen that Jasper cared so much about any artist like Ashley. In the past, Jasper would never go to the film site to visit his artists, because he was so busy and it was impossible for him to be so attentive. Furthermore, the sanatorium was built in the suburb, far away from the city. It would take two or three hours to arrive there. It would take at least half a day to back and forth. For the first time in his life, Jasper was worried about Ashley for fear that she would catch cold on the film site in such a chilly autumn, and he even asked Henry to choose some clothes for her. Henry''s feeling was hard to express in words. Since it was the first time for Henry to take this kind of task. As he didn''t know what kind of clothes to buy, so he asked his girlfriend for help. Sometimes, Henry could not help guessing if Jasper felt in love with Ashley. But on second thought, he felt it was not possible. After all, ording to Jasper''s glorious love experience, it was almost impossible. Along the way, Jasper kept smoking one after another. The car was filled with smokes. Besides the second-hand smoke, the low atmosphere pressure from Jasper, which made Henry feel that staying one minute with Jasper would shorten his life expectancy for one year. Fortunately, the road condition was not bad at night. It took Henry two hours to drive to Jasper''s vi. Since he had staying with Jasper such long time, Henry wondered if he could see the sun tomorrow. It was already 11 o''clock in the evening when Ashley sent Francis back to the hotel. Ashley was not sure if it was Jasper just now. She was a little nervous and uneasy, which made her couldn''t help to mock herself. As far as she knew, he couldn''t do anything to her except for scolding her for not breaking up with Francis. She came out of the elevator in a daze. The people on this floor were all from the crew. They were exhausted. In the past, they would visit each other when they went back to the hotel. At this time, the corridor is quiet. She guessed that they had already fallen asleep. It was quiet to walk on the thick purple red carpet. She stared at the quiet corridor. She could only see herself in the whole hallway, except for the orange light. As she was walking, she couldn''t help thinking of the ghost stories she had read before. She walked more and more faster. Turning to a corner, she was about to arrive at the door of her room. She quickly took out the room card and stuck it on the handle, but there was no response. The door could not be opened! The more she worried, the more difficult for her to open the door. What was wrong? Why she couldn''t open the door? She tried her room card again and again. She pulled the door handle back and forth, praying for it to open quickly. Right at this moment, with a click, Ashley was pleased. She pulled the door handle and pushed it down. The door opened and she couldn''t wait to rush in. All of a sudden In a man''s arms. "What are you doing in my room?" Looking up, Ashley saw a man''s chin with moustache. She stepped back, awkwardly finding that the man was Dn, and he was wearing an orange print knee length short pants, the upper part of his body was naked. Her face turned red immediately. She stepped back quickly and covered her eyes. "I saw nothing. I saw nothing!" Dn sneered, "you are not little girl any more. A man''s breast is not a big deal. So what? Do you think my chest is stronger than Francis''?" I''ve been trained specially. " What? What did he mean by saying that? Was it Dn who peeped at them just now? "Brother Dn," Ashley slowly put down her hands and asked, "Tell me the truth. Did you peep at my date with Francis just now?" Dn rolled his eyes proudly. Then he stretched out his hands before his chest and added, "No, I''m not peeking. I do it openly." Ashley held her forehead because this guy always chopped logic, "I''m in the wrong room. Sorry to bother you. I''m leaving now." Dn reached out and grabbed Ashley''s arm, threw her to the wall, and trapped her in his arms. He smirked and said, "You little girl, you''re disturbing my sweet dream at midnight. Are you sure you want to go so easily?" The man''s expression was very serious. Being trapped in the middle, Ashley was nervous and stuttered, "You... freeze. I''ve practiced martial arts! " "What have you practiced?" Dn raised one of his fingers to touch the beauty''s chin. Ashley suddenly stretched out her hands and grabbed the man''s wrist. With a push of her arms, she pressed Dn against the wall opposite. "Fuck!" Dn swore and begged for mercy, "Please, I begged you to hold your hand. I was just kidding! " Ashley was uncertain whether he was telling the truth. She released her grip on the man. Dn rubbed his chest and wrist. "You hit me too hard. I helped you so much. You are such a ungrateful person!" "I''m sorry. I''ll be more careful next time," Ashley smiled apologetically, "If there is nothing else, I will go back to my room for rest." "Stop." Dn stood up with his hands over his chest and asked, "Tell me, are you exploiting Francis? Or you are serious?" When he said this, he didn''t realize how serious he was, as if he was asking about not love, but life and death. Noticing that Dn''s expression was a little too serious, Ashley giggled, trying to break the eerie and awkward atmosphere. "Well, it has no difference." "Answer me directly," Becky asked expressionlessly. Ashley touched her nose and snorted, "Exploiting..." "Really?" Dn didn''t believe her words. "If you just want to take advantage of him, why did you sacrifice yourself? Why did you let him kiss you?" The more he spoke, the more embarrassed Ashley became. However, it seemed that the man didn''t realize there was anything wrong with asking such a question. She cleared her throat and said, "I know what I''m doing." In fact, she had no choice at that time. Dn, "... "Brother Dn, go to have a rest. I got to go now. I need to work tomorrow," Without waiting for Dn''s reply, she opened the door and left. When she went back to the corridor, Ashley was relieved from the bottom of her heart. With another question from Dn, she would really feel shameful. Interrupted by Dn, Ashley didn''t think about whether Jasper had seen anything inappropriate. The terror she had just frightened herself faded away. She went back to her room, brushed her teeth and washed her face, and then quickly went to bed. Before going to bed, she habitually took onest look at her mobile phone, and found that someone had sent her a message. She clicked the message and her heart waspletely heavy: Ashley, Mr. Jasper was in a bad mood after he came back. No matter how bad the conversation was, you had better apologize to him as soon as possible. It was from Henry. Ashley''s brain hummed. So when she smelled the smoke in the square near the restaurant just now, it was not her illusion and Jasper was really watching them not far away! Spection was one thing, but confirmation was another thing. In the next week, everyone in the sanatorium had to shoot the scenario of the revised scripts. In those scenes, Ashley''s y was more than anyone else, ount for 100%. She was so busy that she slept late and got up early. She could only sleep four hours a day at most and worked overtime every day. She was exhausted to take lots of work, so she hadn''t thought of Jasper who was angry with her. Let alone Henry asked her to apologize to Jasper. And Jasper didn''t me her after that, because he had never contacted her after that. Sometimes, when Ashley was free, she would think about what Jasper meant by saying that. What''s more, when he found that she was still with Francis, he should have been annoyed by her disobedience. As Henry had said, Jasper had been really angry at that time. Then, why hadn''t he said anything, but assimted his anger by himself? He should have given her more time to handle the problem, considering the mood of his artist. She couldn''t figure it out. A weekter, with the concerted efforts of all the staff of the crew, they finally finished shooting all the filming tasks. The crew was moved to the next spot for shooting. The actors and actresses would have a break during the day, as long as they could arrive at the new film site to shoot the night scene at night. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Ashley had already all the artists who were trained with her before to have lunch together during the day break, except for Roya who had received an announcement. All were gathered in SX Restaurant near the office. Without any work to do during the day, Ashley got up and checked out of her room at 9 o''clock in the morning. Jamie didn''t follow her, so she went to the SX Restaurant alone. This room was booked by Zoe. When Ashley arrived, Zoe was sitting in the room and ying with his phone. "Hi, Ashley!" Withdrawing his sight from the phone, Zoe said in a strange tone, "It''s okay if you want to thank Morris, but why you invited Alice and Linda to have dinner? These two bear grudges against you." "It''s better to make friends than make enemies." In fact, she had other considerations. Chapter 109 Attending Banquet With Ill Intentions Chapter 109 Attending Banquet With Ill Intentions Since the kidnapping, the police made no progress except catching 4 criminals and closing their criminal trading sit. Her mother''s case was left unsettled. Now the only suspect was Alice. Ashley thought she could find an outlet from Alice. She had told Shawn who was in charge of the case from her own analysis. She had also sent someone to keep an eye on Alice, but there was no progress. Moreover, a few days ago, Linda had asked for her help, which made her realize that she can''t let her bad behavior go unchecked, for she didn''t know when Alice would hurt her again. Maybe it would be better to reconcile with Alice and step into her life fair and square. Then, she might discover some unexpected clues. And if there was really something strange with Alice, she would have the precaution. Alice was still living with Linda in the dormitory. Dave, who was just promoting from his internship, was really not as capable as other agent. Not only did he not have the resources topete with other agent, but he also lived in a ce not as well as his peers. Alice thought she was the best among them. She could have been Jasper''s artist. If it wasn''t for Ashley, she would be the leading heroine of the Nature of Nanshan. Alice clenched her teeth as she thought of Ashley. Holding the eyebrow pencil in her hand, she added makeup to her brows little by little. ''Didn''t Ashley want to fix the rtionship with me? Now I fulfilled her wish. Anyway, she is no match for me at all!'' thought Emily! In this way, she might get good resources with the help of Ashley. At that time, she would try her best to get rid of her. She wanted the world to know who was the best! Since visiting Ashley in the sanatorium, Linda was with more wary caution to Alice. She pretended to be dejected and tried to avoid any contact with Alice. She didn''t know what was on Ashley''s mind, either did she think that the ident in the training might be designed by Alice. If Ashley had already doubted Alice, and she still wanted reconcile with her. Then what was her n? No matter what Ashley''s n was, Linda had realized that her tricky was not worth mentioning before Alice and Ashley. She thought she was smarter than anyone. In fact, in the end, she was just a stepping stone of others'' fight. So Linda guessed that this dinner might be a dinner with a vicious intention. Two men and three women sat in the private room of the SX Restaurant, each with their own thoughts. When all the dishes were served, Ashley poured a ss of juice for everyone with a smile. "The purpose of this meal is to apologize to Alice, and to thank everyone for helping me when I am in a bad fame. It''s a tight time. I failed to book a good restaurant yet. I hope Morris and Alice enjoy it. "It''s no problem," said Morris. Alice was still very innocent and naive. She replied, "Sure, Ashley. I like hot pot the most." "Ashley, girls drink juice. Morris and I want to drink," Zoe turned to find an ally, "Morris, you know what mean. It''s shameful for man to drink juice, isn''t it?" "I don''t think so. Juice is good," Morris refuted calmly. "Oh, you are such a blockhead!" I''m going to ask Sean to give you a lesson! " Zoe shouted. It was said that Sean had taken good care of Zoe when Zoe became Sansa''s artist. Sean would take Zoe with him every time. And if he had good resources, he would share with Zoe as well. Generally speaking, all the stars under the same agent wouldpete with each other. It was fortunate enough for Zoe and Sean to keep a peaceful state. It was quite rare. Taking a nce at Zoe, Morris said, "Sean is not so idle." Two boys kept bickering, and the atmosphere in the room wasn''t cold at all. "Thank you for your help, Linda. Otherwise, I would be too ashamed to face you," Ashley said with a sincere expression on her face, "Alice, I''m so sorry for the training. In fact, I didn''t know what was going on. Until the end, I realized that Mr. Jasper had already made his decision. If I had known it earlier, I would have told everyone." Alice sneered. ''Who believed that Ashley was just being so hypocritical? Haven''t you seen that other artists are trying to perform in front of other agents. You said that you didn''t do anything, so you became Jasper''s artist unknowingly? Are you kidding me? Perhaps you have used some tricks to cheat Mr. Jasper, so he chose you in the end.'' Of course, she wouldn''t say this out loud. Alice said with regret and disappointment, "There''s nothing we can do now. I''m d that Ashley has been chosen by Mr. Jasper. In fact, I have always liked Ashley, but you were not very cooperative during the training, so I gradually didn''t dare to talk to you. Ashley? Does Mr. Jasper love you? If not, why did he choose you so early? Do you like him?" " Ashley was shocked by Alice''s words. Her casual words implied that she and Jasper had an affair. If this kind of thing spread out, it would be a scandal. And if it was a deliberately smear, it would be an another scandal. "Ha ha, Alice, don''t you Mr. Jasper''s principles? He will never have an affair with his artists," she gossiped and her heart ached. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Since entering the private room, Linda did not speak anything except the first greetings. Now hearing what Ashley said, she could not help but be curious. "Why?" "I don''t know." Ashley smiled as usual and responded, "So, Alice, you think too much of it." Alice seemed to be embarrassed by Ashley''s retort. "No, I''m not. I just admire you, Ashley. With a manager like our boss Mr. Jasper, you don''t have to worry about anything." ''Her trap is here. She even wanted to get resources from me after she had hurt her. What a cunning and shameless bitch she is, '' Ashley thought with a sneer. "Don''t worry, Alice. If I have good resources in the future, I won''t forget you." "Are you serious, Ashley?" Alice excitedly looked up and grabbed her hand. Ashley tried her best to suppress her emotion and patted on the back of Alice''s hand tofort her, "of course it''s true." "That''s great. I know you are so kind, Ashley. You will never leave me alone. It was my fault that I didn''t talk to you before, and I will never do that again." After the dinner, Ashley and Alice each achieved their own goals. The only difference was that Alice thought that she could easy cheat Ashley before, while Ashley had already known that Alice was vicious. Although it was a little bit different, it meant that as long as Alice detected something wrong with her, the dominance would in her hands. After dinner, they went back with their own business. Thinking of Jasper, Ashley made an excuse and went back with Morris to the office. Since Morris needed to practice singing, she went to the Film and Television Department on the ninth floor alone. ording to the previous scandal, now the wholepany knew that there was a new actress, who became quite famous overnight. As soon as Ashley entered the Film and Television Department, many people whom she didn''t know at all greeted her. She didn''t know them and couldn''t make the ritual remarks, so she could only greeted them with a smile. When Henry came out of Jasper''s office, he was very excited to saw Ashley. He dragged her to his office and closed the door, screaming and shouting, "Ashley! You finallye! I''ve been dying for the whole week!" Hearing what he said, Ashley was stunned. She put her hand on his forehead and asked cautiously, "Henry, are you all right?" Henry pushed her hand off and said, "I don''t have a fever! Ashley, didn''t you see the message I sent to you? " Ashley thought for a while and said, "You mean the message you sent to me one week ago? Yes, I saw it." "What took you so long toe?" The corner of Henry''s eyes formed a glittering tear. As Jasper was in a bad mood, his men were having a hard time. The vice presidents was able to avoid being seen off. As his special assistant, Henry had to assist Jasper''s work all the time. He was very careful, but he still couldn''t avoid Jasper''s reprimands, which made him think that he was good-for- nothing. "I''ve been filming and I don''t have time toe here." Ashley gave a wry smile. In fact, she didn''t dare toe here. "Okay, as long as you are here." Henry continued with gentle guide, "Mr. Jasper is probably avable now. You go to his office and speak to him politely. Don''t forget to apologize to him sincerely. This is good for every one. Understand?" She nodded, "yes." Henry led Ashley to the door of Jasper''s office. She had intended to get prepared before entering into the office. But Henry didn''t give her any chance. He knocked on the door for her. "Come in!" When Henry heard Jasper''s voice, he clenched his fists and encouraged her. Then he pushed down the door with one hand and then pushed Ashley in with the other hand. The spacious office was quiet. Behind the desk in the office area, Jasper was looking at her with mixed feelings. Ashley started to feel her heart beating faster, her legs and feet shaking, her palms sweating, as if she had attended the award ceremony in public for the first time. At that time, she was so nervous in front of the audience, and she was encouraged by Jasper. Now the man who had encouraged her had be the man made her nervous. Her voice was tight, and she knew what she said would also be trembling. She took a deep breath, and slowly said as he had taught, "Hello, Mr. Jasper." The man behind the desk seemed to squint his eyes, looking dangerous. He just stared at her without saying a word. Chapter 110 Dine With Jasper In A Restaurant For Couples (Part 1) Chapter 110 Dine With Jasper In A Restaurant For Couples (Part 1) Biting her lips, Ashley was ashamed and angry. She blushed and felt ashamed. Her previous nervousness faded like a tide. She tried to keep her yes from him. After that, she found that she was useless. ''He just ignored you. There are so many people who don''t want to see you and so many people scold you. Why are you so angry?'' With these thoughts in her mind, she walked towards his desk with the usual yful smile on her face. She sat on the opposite chair. "Mr. Jasper, why do you brush me off?" "What are you doing here?" She came to apologize, but she couldn''t say directly, "I know you peeped at me and Francis. I want to tell you it was not true. Don''t be angry. I''ll break up with him soon." This expression was very testing. Ashley said half-jokingly, "Ie to see you. I miss you because I haven''t seen you for a long time." As soon as she entered the room, Jasper''s face turned capricious. Perhaps he was frightened by Ashley. He broke the way he looked when she first entered the room, but he still frowned and said with disgust. "Don''t be so unserious as Flora." Hearing that, Ashley''s face turned a little pale. She secretly clenched her fist and said, "I like Flora. She is an easy-going person." "I heard that somebody praised me," Half-opening the door, Flora smiled at him through the crack. "Close the door and stay away from my office!" Jasper demanded through gritted teeth. Flora curled her lips and reluctantly took back her foot that had reached in and closed the door. With the sound of door closing, the office fell into silence, and the pressure spread from the ce of Jasper to all directions, with Ashley in the center of the source, lowering her head and not daring to breathe. Calmness was just the prelude to the storm. Just as she was waiting for being scolded, the scorching sight above her disappeared. "Why don''t you shoot today?" ''I''ve been waiting for such a long time. He just asked such a tangential question!'' "We have finished shooting. The crew will change the shooting spot today. The actors have a day off. I will go to the new site to film at night," replied Ashley after a careful consideration "Since you''re not busy with the filming, why don''t you try other movies? Don''t always do something meaningless." Hearing what he said, Ashley blushed. She knew what he meant clearly. "You look energetic today. I''ll arrange other activities for you. You can go and do some work before you finish the shooting," Ashley, "..." ''Was it because he failed to persuade her break up with Francis, so he turned to arrange working for her?'' In case that she spent all her time in working and she wouldn''t have time in flirting with Francis. "Do you have anyments?" seeing Ashley was hesitating to reply, Jasper asked. She had no objection, instead, she was very d to do that. Since that night, every time when Ashley met Francis, she couldn''t get used to his touch, and she felt guilty to him. She was worried that she couldn''t find an excuse to avoid him. Now that Jasper arranged so many works for her, she was happy to dodge Francis, and besides, she could make more money. "No, I don''t." She shook her head and said the words she had just prepared to say, "Mr. Jasper, I''m sorry to keep you worrying about my rtion with Francis. I will break up with him as soon as possible. Don''t worry." "Oh, really?" Jasper didn''t take her words seriously. She had said it several times, but he didn''t see she and Francis break up, instead their rtion was closer. He couldn''t believe what Ashley said. "How soon?" How long? ''Very soon. As long as She and Ethan were healthy, it would take She one or two months to get pregnant. If lucky, it would only take 10 to 15 days. When She was pregnant, that woman would pester Francis for a few days. Then she would say the baby was Francis'' Once the conspiracy seeded, ording to She''s temper, she would surely make the whole world know this news. At least she would let Ashley know.'' By then, she would be able to finish her rtionship with Francis by any excuses, either Francis having a foot in two camps, or she letting their romance bring a happy ending. Ashley calcted the time and answered, "one or two months. I will find an opportunity as soon as possible." Jasper was satirizing her for not keeping her promise, so he didn''t expect Ashley give her the exact time. From this, he could see that she really wanted to end their rtionship, which made him less angry. He rubbed his forehead and sighed, "Both you and Flora have a mess in your private life. I hope you can make me feel less worried." His eyes were dull dark blue, indicating that he hadn''t had a good sleep recently. Ashley was worried about him, but she knew that she didn''t have the right to care him too much, so she could only say again, "Don''t worry, Mr. Jasper." Jasper waved at his and said, "It''s okay. You can go out now." Ashley stood up and was about to go to the door, but was stopped by Jasper. "Wait, when will you begin shooting the night scene?" Confused, she answered, "ten o''clock." "Don''t rush to the site. Wait in the meeting room nextter. Have dinner with me before you go back. Then ask Flora toe in for me." What... What did he mean? After going out of the office, Ashley thought for a while. His secretary at the door was chatting with a male colleague. She saw the man take out an intelligence toy from his back, and the secretary took it over and asked, "Why do you give me this?" "You don''t have much work to do. You can y with toy when you are free. Don''t always buy things online. You spend all you had." Hearing their conversation, Ashley was suddenly enlightened. Oh, that''s it. Jasper was afraid that she would go to the film site early to date with Francis, so he just took her to have dinner together, so that she did not have time to stay with Francis at the same time. ''How considerate Jasper is! As the CEO and general manager of ourpany, he is willing to sacrifice his own time to prevent her from making any mistakes in order not to be trapped by scandals in the future, '' she thought. Although Jasper was for the sake of work, she felt warm and touched. But soon she was embarrassed by this idea. When she entered the meeting room, she saw that Flora was ying with her cell phone leisurely. One of her assistants peeled off a grape skin for her and the other was massaging her shoulders and back. When Ashley saw Flora, a smile appeared on her face. "Hi, Flora..." "Ashley, you are here!" When she heard what Ashley said, Flora immediately interrupted her and then continued tofort her exaggeratedly, "what did Jasper do to you?" "No, he didn''t. Mr. Jasper..." "That''s good to hear. It scared me when Jasper lost his temper. Did Jasper ask you to wait for him in the meeting room? I don''t know what it is. I''ve been waiting for him for an hour. It''s better to let me go home to sleep." "Mr. Jasper wants you to go to his office!" Ashley finally spoke out what she wanted to say. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Flora asked, blinking her eyes. ''Damn it! You have to give me a chance to speak, and you''ve interrupted me three times!'' Flora pushed away her assistant, took out a mirror and cosmetics from her bag, quickly fixed her make- up, and tidied up her long hair. Then she walked out of the conference room and went to Jasper''s office. Flora was definitely a popr star and she always paid attention to her image. Even when she met her manager, she had to fix her makeup. Was this the difference between the upper ss artists and the lower ones? Ashley was lost in thought. However, after three minutes, Flora came back. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ''What did they talk about so quickly?'' Looking at the curious expression on Ashley''s face, Flora picked up her bag from the chair in the meeting room and said, "Do you think that Jasper deliberately made me wait here for an hour? And then he told me that it was nothing and I should go back to sleep now, huh?" Thinking of the fact that Jasper asked her to have lunch with him and thinking that she took away Flora''s job, Ashley immediately forced a smile and said, "I don''t think so. Mr. Jasper is not that bad, is he?" "Who knows? I''m going to have a new appraisal of Jasper." Flora then shook her head and said in a disdainful tone, "Ashley, just wait for me. I''m going back to sleep anyway. I''m so sleepy." All actors or actresses here wereck of sleep. Ashley felt the same. "Bye, Flora. Go home and have a good rest." After Flora left, Ashley checked her watch and it was only three o''clock. She had to wait for a few hours to have dinner. She put her handbag on the table of the meeting room and nned to take a nap. She didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she felt her neck was about to break. She carefully held her poor neck and sat up slowly. A coat was slipped from her body, half hanging on the chair, and half on the ground. Ashley picked up the coat and had a look. She recognized it was from Jasper. She checked the time on her watch. It was almost 6:00 pm. Outside the conference room, it was getting dark. "You wake up, Ashley," The secretary opened the door from the outside and said, "Mr. Jasper said that you can leave with him when you are awake. Pleasee out." With Jasper''s coat in one of her arms and her bag in the other, Ashley went out with the secretary, twisting her neck. The secretary went to the door of Jasper''s office and knocked. "Mr. Jasper, Ashley is awake." "Okay, I know." After another two or three minutes, Jasper went out of his office with his car key. He went to Ashley, took his coat over and put it on. "Let''s go." Remembering that she had just put the coat on, Ashley was in a trance again. Jasper drove her to a western restaurant. In her memory, he liked Chinese food a lot. This was the first time she had seen hime to a western restaurant. The restaurant was on the top floor of the most bustlingmercial street. Before they entered the door, they heard the melodious music, '' Still crazy in love'' by Sarah Connor. A handsome waiter bowed to them and said in unison, "wee." The whole restaurant was in a round circle, painted as dark as deep coffee. The periphery of the restaurant was surrounded by a circle of guests. The light above the guests'' seats was dim. It seemed that the guests were couples. Some were whispering intimately, some were staring at each other with a smile. In the dim light, the faces of those couples looked a little vague. It was a restaurant for couples. Chapter 111 Dine With Jasper In A Restaurant For Couples (Part 2) Chapter 111 Dine With Jasper In A Restaurant For Couples (Part 2) There was a huge dancing floor in the center of the circle. Different from the guests'' tables, it was brilliantly lit up. There were several huge crystal chandeliers hanging on the ceiling They were not dazzling, like white sand and moonlight, very gentle. On the dance floor, there were couples were hugging and dancing each other. As she was walking in front of the person she wanted to love, the surrounding music was as smooth as water and the light was so enchanting. It seemed that Ashley entered a world of unrealistic movies. A waiter whispered to ask the table number that Jasper had booked, and then led them to a guest seat by the wall. After Jasper thanked the waiter, he gently pulled out the chair for her. She felt as if she were floating on the clouds. She was still sleepy, so she was not able to distinguish between dream and reality. "Mr. Jasper... Why are you here? " Jasper lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "I want you to do me a favor." She felt itchy on her ear, as if she was held in his arms. She clenched her fists and asked, "What can I do for you?" Jasper sat opposite her and beckoned her to take off her mask and sunsses. Ashley did as he said. The dim light not only didn''t make him look handsome, but also added a touch of attractiveness to him. She felt a little pain in her heart, which seemed to be burned by such a man''s charm. She could not help but lower her head and close her eyes that were soaked by the beauty. She could not help but pray in her heart. ''who can save me, who can save me...'' Crossing his arms and leaning his elbows on the desk, Jasper said, "I want you to pretend to be my new girlfriend." It was like a shock to Ashley. With a buzz in her mind, she suddenly looked up and said, "what did you say?" Jasper assumed that she didn''t agree, so he said earnestly, "please do me a favor, only for tonight, please." Ashley finally came to her sense. She knew just pretending, not true. She had been narcissistic before. She had just been intoxicated herself with the idea that Jasper wanted to make her less contact with Francis. She sorted out her thoughts and asked in a low voice, "why did you do that?" Jasper beckoned her to look into the direction of the opposite of the dancing floor. Ashley saw guests'' tables by the window. Since the light was too dark, she didn''t see anything, but she got an answer in her mind. Sara and her partner were sitting on the table which she couldn''t see clearly. So, his request was obvious. He should have known what happened to Sara, and he nned to let her leave without inner burden. "Sara is so lucky that you treat her sincerely," Ashley''s smile was a little bitter. The light was dim, and Jasper could not see the change on her face. He opened the menu and pushed it in front of her. "Perhaps it''s her misfortune to fall in love with me. She has wasted her life for so many years." Ashley could feel his guilt in his tone. She thought for a while and said, "Most people we meet are just the passers-by in our lives. The good luck and misfortune are actually only in a moment of thought. Even if we can''t spend the rest of our lives together, time flies, and the most precious thing left is memory, isn''t it? And for Sara, she must think the years she spent with you were a beautiful memory of her. " "Thank you!" Jasper said with a helpless smile. Seeing that he didn''t take her words seriously, Ashley knew that this man didn''t treat her as his peer. She criticized him in her heart but didn''t struggle about it. As she looked at the menu, she asked vaguely, "when did you find that?" "On the next day you discovered it." Ashley stopped turning the menu. "You and Dn called me several times the other day, talking about something unimportant. You two shouldn''t have been so bored. Then I asked Henry to check and then we knew what happened." As expected, he was so smart that he could notice such a trifle with so many thoughts everyday. Ashley thought this was one of his embarrassing stories. She read the menu carefully and stopped asking any more questions. During the dinner, the man kept looking at the direction near the window. The food on the table was basically intact. His eyes were neither sad nor heartbroken. He was so hidden that no one could tell what he was thinking. When she was staring at him, the man suddenly turned back. It was not enough for Ashley to dodge, so she met his eyes directly. Looking at her dazed eyes, Jasper could not help but smile. "What are you looking at? You seem as if you have a lot of questions." Embarrassed, Ashley said, "nothing." Seeing that she almost finished her meal, Jasper stood up from his seat, slightly bent down with his left hand on his back, and gave her an inviting gesture with his right hand. He smiled faintly and said, "Miss Ashley, would you like to dance with me?" She was startled. Jasper held her hand and led her to the dance floor. She hoped the path could be longer and longer so that they could be led for the rest of their lives. A couple was whispering to each other on the dance floor. When she looked around, she saw Sara, and her partner seemed to be the one she saw the other day. Resting his hands on her waist, Jasper said, "Don''t look around. You should look at me now." Ashley turned around and saw his handsome face, which was so close to her. She could not help feeling jealous. She got close to his face with a charming smile, and ordered in a low and overbearing voice, "Then don''t look around. You can only look at me." She was indeed an extremely beautiful woman, with such an enchanting smile on her face, which made Jasper''s heart miss a beat. All of a sudden, Jasper only had eyes for her. "Ashley, you are so beautiful." It was the turn of Ashley to be stunned. She was obsessed with Jasper''s straightforwardpliment. And you''re also very handsome, Jasper." With his chin on her shoulder, Jasper held her waist and began to dance with her. "Thank you for your compliment," he said. Ashley buried her face in his neck. His neck was warm and soft. Her heart was pounding faster, and she could hear nothing but the tense heartbeat. His chin made her shoulder ache, but the pain at the moment was sweet. Her whole world was surrounded by him, warm and safe. Sara was dancing with her partner on the floor. When they turned around a half circle, she seemed to see someone familiar from the corner of her eyes. Sara''s heart missed a beat. She looked at the familiar figure. It was Jasper! With this recognition, her first reaction was to feel cold all over her body and quickly buried her face into the arms of her partner. What should she do? Why was he here? What a coincidence? Did he find her? After these questions, she secretly and cautiously exposed her eyes again, trying to find that figure again. When she saw him cuddling up with a woman, her heart ached. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ''Didn''t he say that as long as she didn''t leave him, he would never betray her? How long had they been together? Did he have already made up his mind by saying that to her? Had he already fallen in love with someone else?'' All the questions she had been asking were like the iron hammers, smashing her heart into pieces. She was still wondering if she should stay single all her life for the sake of him, but he had fallen in love with another woman. This was really ironic. No, she couldn''t be rash to such a conclusion. Perhaps it was only a game. Or perhaps she was just a friend whom he could get along well with. It was just a dance with her. It was nothing big deal. As she looked at Ashley in Jasper arms, the woman''s long, ck hair was as smooth as a piece of good silk. He knew that Sara was looking at him at the moment, and his intuition was always urate when others looked at him. "Ashley." Holding his shoulder, Ashley turned to him and said, "hmm?" Jasper turned his head and smelled the air around him. They were so close that their noses almost touched. Jasper didn''t know whether he was bewitched by her beauty or by her breath. He didn''t know whether it was because he really wanted it or because he wanted to help Sara. Looking at her bright red lips, he muttered, "Ashley, I want to kiss you." Hearing what he said, Ashley''s hand tightened. She was so drunk that she had lost her direction. Closing her eyes, she mumbled, "okay." Jasper looked at her and pressed his lips lightly on hers. Ashley felt that she was about to die. Sara was deceiving herself. Her heart shrank and her eyes widened as she suddenly saw the couple kissing. Her partner found that she stopped dancing, so he stopped as well. "Sara, what''s wrong with you? What are you looking at?" He looked in the direction of Sara''s gaze. When he saw a couple kissing, he felt a little embarrassed. Covering her eyes with his big hand, he said, "You''re a girl. Why are you staring at a couple so seriously?" As soon as he finished saying that, he felt that his palms were wet. Sara cried! The man put his arms around Sara''s body, stooped down to see her tearful face, and took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe her tears. "Sara... Why are you crying? What did I do to you? " Sara knew that she was ill-mannered, so she wanted to disguise with a smile, but tears kepting. She couldn''t help crying, making his handkerchief wet. "It''s not you... You are a good You are a good man... " Seeing this, the man hastily took her out of the dance floor. As they returned to their seats, Sara still could not hold back her tears, as if she was to shed all the tears she had gathered in the past two years when she had been together with Jasper. The man sent her home. Sara had cried for a long time on the bed. She was so tired and heartbroken after crying so many times. Atst, she picked up her mobile phone from her bag, found out the name of Jasper andposed a text message: "Jasper, let''s break up." After a while, he replied, "okay." After receiving the message, Sara deleted all his contact information. They had been together for more than two years, but there was no trace of theirst rtionship. Chapter 172 Hide The Truth (Part One) Chapter 172 Hide The Truth (Part One) "Gloria, what''s the password?" Henry took out a USB sh drive and inserted it into theputer. A bright light shed through Gloria''s eyes. "It''s been too long. I don''t remember it." Original from N?velDrama.Org. ''This woman hasn''t given up until she is faced with grim reality. Is she really going to make trouble again as what Jasper has guessed?'' Henry snapped his fingers and then Charles in back seat handed over the prescription. Henry shook the syringe in front of Gloria and said, "Do you still want to try amital." Gloria''s face suddenly turned colorless. She held on and said, "I can''t remember. Even the drug can''t help me revoke the passward. "Really?" One of Henry''s eyebrows raised. "I''ll give you a try." "No no no!" Gloria dodged, "I really don''t know. I really forget it. Please don''t apply drug to me." Henry furrowed his eyebrows. He sensed something was wrong with this woman. He opened the door and got out of the car. "Captain Shawn, when you and Gloria got the USB sh drive, was there anything else in the safe?" After thinking for a while, Shawn said, "There was a file and a jewelry box. At that time, Gloria went to get the USB sh drive. It should be no problem." Henry nodded and then got into the car. He said to Gloria coldly, "Give me your bag." On reflex, Gloria grabbed her bag. "Why do you want my bag?" With a loud scream, Henry swung his hand at her wrist. Gloria groaned and attempted to grab her bag. As soon as Henry snatched her bag, Gloria screamed and cried, "Give me back the bag. Give it back to me!" "Henry, a real man!" Moo moo, who was standing outside the car, heard the woman''s scream. Her eyes were sparkling with affection. "Do you have any misunderstanding about men?" "Don''t stay here and do nothing. You''re working on a case," Shawn continued, trying to get rid of the crowd who were attracted by the piercing screams Charles pulled Gloria back to the car before she could reach Henry. The bluffing voice surprised her. She tried to break free, but her arms were firmly mped to the seat. Henry opened bag and looked through it. He found the same USB sh drive in Gloria''s bag. He took it out and sneered, "Gloria, you''re so cunning. You''ve got your own card, haven''t you?" Gloria stared at the USB sh drive in Henry''s hand, and the expression on her face was vicious. Henry inserted the USB sh drive into hisputer and added, "Tell me the password." After a night of silence, Henry became more patient than ever. He pped on Gloria''s face and gritted his teeth, asking, "Password!! The blood oozed from the corner of Gloria''s mouth, and her eyes became more vicious. The malicious poison with thick blood seemed to seep out of her turbid eyes. "I! don''t! know..." "p!" Before she could finish her words, Henry pped on her face again. "Password!" "Henry, don''t waste your time on her." Charles said in a low voice, "I''ll hold her. Give her more injection and she will tell me everything. The police are outside now. Maybe they will tell her some shocking secrets. Then I''ll give them to the police." A trace of horror shed through her eyes. Charles pulled out one of Gloria''s arms and tried to induce her, "Give a pat on this small arm, you''ll see a blue blood vessel, and then..." A shiver ran down Gloria''s spine as she yelled, "Shut up... I say... " Henry put the medicine back to the box and said, "You should have told me earlier." Then he took a deep breath, turned back to the folder and opened it. There were only a few video files. He held theptop and said, "Bro, please keep watch on Gloria." "Henry, don''t worry. Leave her to me." Henry walked into an empty car and closed the door. He then ced theptop over thep and started recording with his trembling hand. In the video, a woman was pressed by a man and they were kissing in a bed in a wedding room. The woman was in a bright red wedding dress, while the man was in a shirt and a suit. Both of them seemed to be somewhat confused. When one of them turned over and over, it was easy for Henry to see their faces clearly. The woman was Ashley, and the man, just like what he had dreamed yesterday, was Jasper! Henry suddenly threw theputer out! It was indeed Jasper! The person who raped Ashley was Jasper! Henry was restless and sat on his seat, gasping for air. But Ashley didn''t know that. Since Jasper asked him to get out, he had to keep this thing from others. ''What''s Jasper''s n? What''s the man thinking? Henry broke out in a cold sweat. Outside the car, there were a group of police officers. Henry turned off the video and put the USB sh drive away. After adjusting his state of mind for a while, he opened the door and got out. He thanked Shawn and Moo Moo for their help, and then the two returned to the police station together. Before leaving, Moo Moo also asked for his phone number, saying that he could contact her if he need help. Henry agreed respectfully. He threatened Gloria and told her if she dared to y tricks, he would expose her naked photos. The other bodyguards were also dismissed and went back to Jasper''s vi. As for Charles, he took a cab and left. After all the people were arranged, Henry also drove to the office. As usual in thepany, some of them were busy, while some were drinking tea and chatting. Henry knocked on Anna''s desk in front of Jasper''s office. Anna raised her head and said surprisingly, "Henry, you''re back!" He nodded, "Is there anybody in the boss office now?" "There are only Ashley in there and no one else. Do you need me to help you inform Mr. Jasper?" Chapter 173 Hide The Truth (Part Two) Chapter 173 Hide The Truth (Part Two) "Okay, I know." Henry didn''te into Jasper''s office. Instead, he turned to his own. He had been away for thest few days. The office was cleaned up by the cleaner every day, and there was no dust left in the office. Henry sat in his office chair and picked up his phone to send a message to Jasper: Boss, I''m back. After a quick nce at his phone in the CEO''s office, Jasper looked up at Ashley who was curled up in the sofa in the reception area and then put down his phone. "Ashley, I want to eat the dessert of the golden sun restaurant. Could you please buy me a box of it?" Ashley quickly sat up and asked, "Mr. Jasper, what kind of desserts do you want?" He didn''t like desserts, and he did so for he just want to asked Ashley away. "You can buy whatever you like," he said. "¡­¡­" ''You asked me to buy some dessert for you, but you told me to buy what I''d like to eat. You were so funny, Mr. Jasper!'' Receiving his order, Ashley put on her coat, scarf, cellphone and changes and went out. After Ashley left, Jasper gave an internal call to Henry, "Come to my office." Within a minute, there was a knock on the door. Henry, in the clothes he wore yesterday, came in. "Mr. Jasper." "Well, have a seat." "How is it going?" Jasper asked, pointing at the chair in front of him Henry came over and sat down in front of Jasper. He took out two USB sh drive from his pocket and put them on his desk. He said respectfully, "I''ve got all the videos back. Make sure that there is no other backup. No one else knows the content except for Gloria." Jasper took two U-disk. "Have you confirmed the content?" "Yes, I confirmed both." Henry looked at the table in front of him and handed over a piece of note. "This is the password." Jasper put the USB sh disk back on the desk and handed over the notepad. "How much have you watched?" Henry''s heart trembled, and he immediately stood up. "Mr. Jasper, I only read the beginning part for half a minute. After confirming that the content is correct, I turned off the video. I didn''t read the rest." "Why are you so excited?" Jasper asked. "Mr. Jasper, I will never tell anyone about this!" Henry swore to the God with three fingers. "¡­¡­" Jasper''s words took Henry''s mind in a wrong way. However, he wasn''t the kind of person who liked to exin. He just nodded to Henry and said, "No one would ask you such a question except for Ashley." Henry sat on the edge of the chair with confusion and fear on his face. "If Ashley asks me about this, what should I say?" Jasper pulled the U-disk on the table with his fingers back and forth. After thinking for a while, he said, "If she asks you, you tell her that it had been destroyed. You didn''t see the content, so you don''t know who that man is." Henry nodded his head and replied, "Okay." Resting his body back in the chair, Jasper said, "Go back to have a rest. You''ve been tired all day and night. Come back to work tomorrow." "Yes, Mr. Jasper." After Henry left, Jasper inserted USB sh drive to theputer, and input password to open the file and clicked on the video. In the red room, a man and a woman were making out on the bed. It was true that he was the man they met by chance. But no matter how coincidental it was, it couldn''t be intuitively perceived by the video. Resting his chin on his hand, Jasper looked at the screen and smiled innocently. They had known each other a long time ago. After all, fate had finally found them and they were destined to be together. He didn''t believe in fate, reincarnation and fate. But at this moment, he felt that the word "destined" was a little sweet. There was a knock at the door. Jasper turned off the video and said, "Come in." Ashley walked in with a box in her hand. She put it on the coffee table, turned around, took off her coat and hung it on the hanger. "Mr. Jasper,e and have a taste. The desserts are newly made, and they are warm now." "Okay, I''ming." He put the two USB sh drive into the drawer and stood up to sit on the sofa in the reception area. Ashley poured him a cup of green tea and put it in front of him. Then she opened the packed box and pushed it in front of him. "In fact, I don''t like desserts very much. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I saw you take one of these beautiful ones. Please have a try." Jasper picked up a piece of sweet heart cake and put it into his mouth. It wrapped in red beans was soft and sweet. It tasted from the taste bud of his tongue to his heart. "Yummy," he nodded "Really?" Ashley also smiled. She took a sip of hot tea and said, "It''s said that desserts can relieve pressure and increase happiness. Is that the reason why you likes eating desserts? I know man men like eating desserts. I got sick of eating desserts just after a few bites." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "Do you know many men?" She was aware that Jasper cared a little too much. However, Ashley thought he meant that she knew little people, so she totally had different thoughts as to how to express her ideas. After thinking for a while, she answered, "I have quite a lot of friends. Since I was a child, I was not interested in socializing with girls, so I have been always surrounded by male friends. Taking these years into consideration, I have known a lot of men." Chapter 174 The Party Chapter 174 The Party Speaking of this, Ashley continued, "I have a party with friends tonight. Is there anything I need to deal with for you, Mr. Jasper? I''ll make it done." "What kind of party? Who will be there?" Asked Jasper. Blinking her eyes, Ashley didn''t expect that Jasper would ask such a clear question. She thought for a while and answered, "They are all sons and daughters of my father''s circle. They often have dinner and sing together." "Okay. Take care." Jasper let her go without hesitation. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The party was held at the home of a young man who had a good rtionship with Francis. The reason of the party was to make up for the wedding party. The man told her that he hadn''t had the chance to have a good time since Francis got married so fast. Now they were going to hold a party and get together. Since June was a very popr person in this social circle, they would inform June of any news as soon as possible. After getting the news, June also told Ashley, which was the reason why she got to know that there would be a party. Actually, the party was not the most important thing. The main reason was that Ashley wanted to see Ethan to ''remind him.'' In the evening, Ashley came to the venue with jeans and a sweater, which she wore during the work, and a thick down jacket as well. She parked her car in the yard. The yard was filled with fancy cars which were parked in the cold wind. The window of the vi, which was ten meters away from here, was sandwiched in the middle by the hot air and cold air, creating ayer of white fog. Through the white mist, it could be vaguely seen that the shadows of light in the vi were intertwining and figures were shuttling back and forth. Taking a deep breath, Ashley walked to the front of the vi and pulled open the door, which brought a gust of heat wave. "Oh my gosh, Ashley, wee!" Seeing Ashleye in, the host Kevin greeted her warmly. "Ashley, why are you dressing so in and low-key? You didn''t dress seriously. You''ll be punished to drink later." "Kevin, don''t me me. I have to drive hometer." Ashley put on her coat and begged for mercy, clutching her hands. "No way!" Kevin led her in, "Look, every woman is wearing dresses except you wear jeans. Pa, bring me a cup of wine!" A young girl dressed as a servant came with a tray. Kevin took a ss of wine from the tray and handed it to Ashley. Knowing that she couldn''t get away with it, Ashley drank the wine in one gulp. "Okay!" "You are a good drinker, Ashley!" The whole room was cheering. In the crowd, Francis and She felt awful when they saw Ashley drinking. She not only and she also learned to drink. She had changed a lot after leaving him these years. Seeing Ashley show up, She couldn''t help holding Francis tighter in her arms. Today when she went to the hospital, Gloria told her everything happened the day and night. After the video was taken away, although Gloria was sure that whether it was Ashley asked people to take the video, Ashley did not appear from beginning to end. The only certain thing was that the person who had taken the video must be rted to Ashley. As for whether it was Ashley schemed or not, perhaps Ashley had already got the video and knew that the man was Jasper, no one could make sure. Beforeing to this party, Gloria had repeatedly reminded them not to go against Ashley. Now they had nothing that could threaten Ashley any more, and they couldn''t mention the video either. Otherwise, Ashley would not know what they were doing and might be misled by them. She punched her harder. ''Ashley, I will seize a chance to revenge on you. How dare you insult my mother like this! "She, do you want to strangle me?" Francis broke away from She''s grip. She quickly apologized sincerely, and gently rubbed the ce where she pinched. "I''m sorry, Francis. I didn''t mean to hurt you." Francis shook off She''s hand and answered impatiently, "You just can''t do anything right." Feeling both aggrieved and ufortable, She didn''t dare to speak any more. Since what had happened in the wedding dress shopst time, Francis had be more and more impatient to her. She was afraid that Francis would really divorce her because of anger. During this period, she was in all obedience to Francis. Not far away, Ethan saw that her beloved girl had been wronged, but he could only watch from a distance and it was inconvenient to get close, so he couldn''t help drinking sulkily. June had already heard about the gossips among the three. Holding a ss of juice in her hand, she looked at the three with a smile on her face and a meaningful smile. "Since Ashley is here, I feel embarrassed for She..." A woman with short hair wearing a blue dress nced at She and said with disdain. The other woman was also serious in gossip. "Yes, she stole the other''s husband and even defamed her in the entertainment media ''What a bastard! Heartless bastard!'' If I had a daughter like her, I would''ve strangled her... "Yeah, you are right. She is so thick skinned that she dare to join the party in this circle." Another woman joined them and teased, "What a lucky guy Francis is! The two sisters of the Xue family all love him." Thedy in blue snorted, "Humph! He can''t even protect your own wife. How dare he cheated on her? Humph!" Seeing that Ashley and Kevin had just finished greeting, June waved her hand and said, "Ashley,e here!" Hearing the voice, Ashley looked at the direction where the voice came from and came over to June with a smile. The people around them who were gossiping also stopped talking at once. Most of the women in the entertainment circle didn''t treat Ashley well. But since she rified the scandal, they had found a psychological bnce. It was of no used that Ashley was good-looking and adored by other men. She had been raped by others. It seemed that God was fair and they treated Ashley kindly. "Ashley is here. She was even more beautiful than us without a dress." Thedy in blue skirt moved aside and said, "Ashley, sit down." "Thank you." Ashley sat between the woman and June. The girl in blue shirt asked, "Ashley, when will the TV y be broadcasted? We want to watch it." "I don''t know. It might be done in the post production now. It will be aired after approving by the State Administration of Radio. Ashley replied seriously, "I see you are chatting just now. What are you talking about?" The women in the room were all embarrassed. June asked directly, "What else can we talk about? About you and Francis and She. Have you been invited to She''s wedding?" Ashley shook her head. Thedy in blue dress felt aggrieved and said, "How dare She can invite Ashley? Does she still want to ask Ashley to wish her a happy ending?" Her voice was so loud that it spread so fast. Suddenly, She turned around and shouted, "What are you talking about me, Ashley?" "I didn''t say anything," Ashley said innocently. "She, don''t push her too far!" Thedy in blue dress stood up and said, "Ashley didn''t say anything. She just said that you didn''t invite her to your wedding. Do you really think she is you? Do you think she''s always talking about nonsense behind your back?" She was pissed off, "Who are you talking about?" Thedy with blue dress clutched her waist and said fearlessly, "You bitch! You are so shameless! You fucking bitch! You always steal other''s man and bully Ashley! You bitch!" Hearing this, Ashley was stunned. It was the first time that there were women in this circle who helped her. It was unbelievable. "Why is she so excited? She has a grudge against She," whispered Ashley in June''s ear. June shook her head and whispered to Ashley, "Her father also brought her a sister." Ashley understood immediately. Being scolded like this in front of so many people, She immediately stood up and rushed over. Holding her hand, Francis scolded in a low voice, "Don''t make any trouble!" She''s face turned red. Finally, she sat back because she was afraid that Francis would get angry. The woman in blue dress sat back on the sofa, as if she had just won a battle. "We can''t be too polite to this kind of person. Scold and hit her if necessary, she dare to talk nonsense, just kill her!" Hearing it, Ethan shouted at her, "Shut up, or I''ll kill you first!" "Ethan!" The host Nick called out, "Francis didn''t say anything. Just drink your wine!" Ethan pursed her lips and turned away, without saying anything. Ashley was amazed. This world was a ce where only one''s ability depended on his or her own ability. Although Ethan was from a family much higher than thedy in blue dress, but Kevin''s family was higher in position than that of Ethan. There was always one to ovee another. The peacemaker also stood up and said, "It''s almost time for everyone to arrive. I said just now that we should y games. We don''t wait the others that haven''t arrived. Let''s y first." At the mention of ying the game, the crowd began to be boisterous again, "Let''s y passing the toothpick, it''s exciting! As it is a bachelor party, we should y something exciting!" One man suggested, and the men all responded. Ashley had been ying very little, so she didn''t know what was passing on the toothpick. Noticing that the men around were so excited, she realized that there must be something fishy about the game. She turned to June and asked, "How to y it? I''ve never heard of it." With short, handsome hair, June was leaning on her shoulder, replying text message on her phone. As soon as she heard it, she answered, "It is a game that a group of people pass the toothpick one by one with their mouth. They can neither use any tools nor fail to do that. Otherwise, the loser will be punished." "The toothpick is slender and long, so it''s easy to pass it on." Ashley was confused. June said, "After one round, the toothpick will be split into half and the toothpick will be re arranged for the next round. After the second round, the half toothpick will be halved again... It is easy at the very beginning... It will became more and exciting." Ashley kind of regretteding to the party. Chapter 175 Pass On Toothpick Chapter 175 Pass On Toothpick All the young men present had yed tricks one after another. "Since it''s a night for single, you should part with your boyfriend or girlfriend for a while. Don''t stay all the time. You should give the others more chances." "Men and women need to sit in pairs!" "If a woman loses, she strips; if a man loses, he drinks!" "It''s unfair!" The women suddenly blushed and choked, "The punishment should be the same, either strip or drink!" Ashley wiped the sweat on her face and thought that they had a really big game. After a long time of yelling and shouting, they finally decided to take off their clothes or choose another game called ''dare''. The content of the ''dare'' was transmitted to the top man. After the rule was made, all the men and women present were excited. When count the number of men and women, it happened to the number of men and women were the same. Kevin as the referee didn''t attend, others, including June, couldn''t reject. The servant took out a pack of poker cards quickly. The man took out the pokers in order, and the woman took out the pokers and inserted them in the middle of the man. If there happened to be a couple sitting together, they could unlock it on their own. For round one, Ashley was not familiar with the two man beside her, so they nodded to each other. At themand of Kevin, they began to pass on the toothpick. The first round was very smooth. At the second round, Ethan sat by Ashley''s left sid, they were tired of seeing each other. But Ashley still nodded politely to him. She was going to have a chat with herter, and Ethan was totally ignoring her. At the beginning of the second round, Ethan handed the toothpick to Ashley. Although the toothpick was not short, it was not too long. Ashley prudently got closer to Ethan and was about to get the toothpick, Ethan dropped it deliberately before she her teeth touched it. Ashley''s heart skipped a beat. She watched the toothpick fall and her breath stopped. ''What a narrow-minded man, Ethan took revenge on her... Ashley''s mind was in turmoil. "Ha ha, the champion came into being!" The host, Kevinughed while pping his hands. "Wow, Ashley, you are so lucky," The rest eximed excitedly, "Ashley, do you feel embarrassed to be close to another man in front of Francis?" "You did this to the beauty, Francis. Do you want to be her substitute punishment?" Francis hawked and She immediately defended, "What does she have to do with Francis? She has nothing to do with Francis." "Well, Francis, your wife is unhappy?" Another man giggled and asked, "Wife? None of us have a wife or a husband here. This is a night for single. We are single!" The atmosphere was very lively. Kevinughed and said, "Ashley, tell me, do you take off your clothes or take a risk?" ording to the rules drawn up, if she chose to take the risks, the contents of the risks would be up to her family, or to be designated by Ethan. Obviously, Ethan was up to no good. If she chose ''dare'', what if the scumbag said that she had to take off all her clothes? She would be so stupid. "I choose to take off my clothes." Anyway, she wore more clothes today than the other women who only wore a skirt. "Okay!" All the men in the room were eximing with admiration in their eyes. Although Ashley wore a lot of clothes and couldn''t see anything, it was exciting to watch the movie star take off one piece of clothes in public. After making sure that no one was taking photos with their phone, Ashley grabbed the V-Neck sweater with both hands and pulled it up to her head. Her ck hair was waved and under the sweater, she wore a snow-white cotton padded shirt. As she moved up with her hands, the shirt outlined her slender waist and slender curve, soft and thin look. Then one of the rich men couldn''t help eximing, "You have such a sexy figure. Ashley, you can be my girlfriend. I think I have fallen in love with you." Ashley put the clothes she took off on the sofa and refused, "But I don''t love you." The man covered his chest andy on the ground. "My heart is killing me! Call an ambnce, now!" Ashley was also amused by them. Although these young men usually had some dissoluteness, they were really good at making people happy after years of entanglement. The atmosphere at the scene was very good. June kicked that man. "Get up now. Even the doctor can''t save you. You can save yourself." "God, let me sit with Ashley next time. Even I die, it''s worthy." The drama king bent over and acted like a good actor again. Looking at the crowd gathering around Ashley, She was overwhelmed by jealousy. She thought that Ashley had to pay the price. After the punishment of Ashley, the game went on and when the toothpick spread to where She was, she covered his face with her hands deliberately without clenching the toothpick. "You two are so tacit. Ashley dropped once, and it''s your turn." Said Kevin. However, what he said unintentionally distracted the audience. She had done it on purpose, so when she heard what he said, she felt a little awkward all of a sudden, "Ashley is Ashley, I am not, I am not her. Can''t I drop the toothpick because she dropped just now?" Hearing this, Kevin was speechless. He touched the tip of his nose and didn''t care about She. Then he said, "Do you choose to take off your clothes or do you want to take a dare? She waited for the crowd to kick up a fuss, but after a few seconds, there was no one talking. She stood shyly for a few seconds. She was standing in the middle of the stage, shyly lowering her head, as if she was standing on the stage surrounded by the media, which made people feel very confused. Francis felt a little embarrassed as well. He looked at She with disgust and then turned his head away. Kevin, the referee, coughed and asked again, "Do you want to take off your clothes or go to the game of dare?" After waiting for a while, there was no cheering as expected, but She was a little depressed and unwilling. She said to Francis, "Francis, can you substitute the punishment for me?" When Francis was mentioned, he was very annoyed with She. ''Why don''t you do something else? If you lose, take the punishment yourself. Why do you ask me to substitute for you?'' Despite his thoughts, he didn''t say anything due to his good upbringing. He just said, "I''ll rece She. Let''s take the big risk." She sat back happily. She''s right side sat a man. It was meaningless for a man to punish a man. That mancked interest. "Francis, you..." He thought for a while and didn''te up with anything. "You give She a piggy-back rides around us." "What?" Everyone else didn''t think this punishment was interesting. This made She quite happy. She just felt that there was no chance to be a limelight. In this way, she could be a limelight and let others see how happy she and Francis were together. Being quite annoyed, Francis bent down in front of She. Being shy, she stood on the chair and pounced on his back with a pink bubble in her heart. Francis was almost thirty years old. He was busy with work, drinking, smoking and other diners every day. Besides, he had no time to do exercise. As a result, his health was not as good as before. He was suddenly pounced by She, then he staggered and with a scream of She, the two men fell to the ground at the same time! "Francis!" "Francis!" The people around him were surprised, and then came to help him in a hurry. Both his patience and the man''s self-esteem were destroyed in an instant. Francis couldn''t stand She, the stupid woman, any more. "Don''t you know how fat you are having a baby? How dare you pounce on me! Are you afraid that I won''t fall? " She was helped up by the girls and she was shocked by what Francis said. At the same time, others also came over to persuade him, "Francis, don''t be angry with her. It''s normal for women to get fat easily if they have a baby. Besides, she has been working hard to get pregnant. So don''t be angry with her anymore." "Yes, she is pregnant with your child. Don''t be angry." Seeing that the atmosphere was not good, Kevin waved his hand and said, "The game is over. Let''s have some food and have a rest." The crowd dispersed. June walked over and held Ashley''s arm. "Ashley, let''s go to the table to get some food. I''m so hungry." Ashley and June walked to the dining table. "June, have you received Dn''s wedding invitation?" "Okay." June nodded and said in a low voice, "But look at She and Francis. They are not like a couple at all, just like enemies." "A calcted marriage is useless. Francis didn''t want to marry She at all. He was forced by She to have a baby, so they got the marriage certificate. If so, it is strange that Francis is willing to marry She." They walked to a corner of a dining table with few people. Ashley moved close to June and whispered, "In fact, the father of She''s baby is not Francis but Ethan." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. "What!" With her eyes wide open, June said, "How bold is She! She dared to deceive Francis by taking advantage of other man''s children. If Francis knows, he must hate She to death." "I have many pictures of She''s dating with Ethan. There will be a good show to watch after your wedding." said Ashley in a low voice to June. "Wow!" June shouted excitedly, "Ashley, you are so heartless." Ashley looked at the direction of She, who was carefully pleasing Francis, but Francis ignored her completely. Just like when she married into the Xue family and was neglected, she also treated Francis with great care. "She destroyed my marriage. Only in this way can I avenge her for meddling in my marriage." "What about her revenge of finding someone to cheat on you?" June asked. Chapter 176 Dropped A Hint Chapter 176 Dropped A Hint Ashley raised her chin and pointed at Ethan who was drinking alone in the distance. "Ethan has already ''helped'' me revenge on her." June didn''t fully understand. She nodded and asked confusedly, "But you didn''t get her wedding invitation. You have already found helpers to help you show those photos on their wedding, haven''t you? " She smiled evilly and shook her head, "No." "What?" June picked up a piece of cake and asked. She was suspicious. Ashley held June''s arm and said, "I am looking someone help me." "You mean me?" Said June, pointing at her nose. Ashley nodded and said softly and coquettishly, "June, please help me. I can''t enter the hall. I''m worried about others. Please help me." Since June was a little girl, she was fond of Ashley. As Ashley ''coaxed'' her with sweet words, and June''s heart was softened after only a few words. Besides, it didn''t take much effort for her to get this thing done. June said, "Okay, although I am reluctant, I promise to help you." "Thank you, June." Ashley gave her a passionate kiss. And June dodged. "I still need you to do me another favor. June, Let''s y a y. It will take us two or three minutes toplete it." Sitting on the sofa alone, Ethan drank sullenly, as no one came up to have a chat with him. The woman he had loved for so many years even had sex with was married to someone else. It would be fine if that person was good to her, but the problem was that Francis was obviously not good to her. At the thought that the girl he cherished had be a treasure in others'' hands and had been detested, Ethan felt both jealous and sad. But he could do nothing but looked at them with empty eyes. If only the bridegroom were him! He would treat She as the apple of his eye and would never make her unhappy. "Really? No way!" A little sound of surprise passed by behind, which attracted Ethan''s attention. He did not turn back, but his ears were erected. "I don''t have any evidence, but I''m sure it''s not Francis''s child." Another voice sounded firm and resolute. Hearing this, Ethan''s eyes suddenly widened and his hand that was holding the ss also stopped. Then Ashley took June''s hand and walked to a corner behind the stairs. Ethan stood up and followed behind them. He covered the door with the curtain and listened carefully. Ashley knew that Ethan had been attracted by her. She went on to describe her details vividly, "Francis has been with She for several years, but she hasn''t been pregnant. Why did she get pregnant so soon after Francis broke up with her? What a coincidence!" But June shook her head and said, "Maybe it''s fated that She got pregnant. Your assumption is far fetched." "And, more than that reason." Ashley looked around and continued, "When Francis and She broke up, they didn''t make love. I just know... Until one day, when Francis suddenly disappeared from the film set, the security said that it was She who came to find him, and he probably had gone to the hotel to check in. A monthter, the news that She was pregnant came out. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental? " June rubbed her chin and said, "If what you said is true, that would be strange. They hadn''t had sex together for a long time. How could she get pregnant for one time. "I think Humph! " She sneered. Holding his breath, Ethan waited for the following words. June also asked, "Tell me quickly. I''m eager to know. "I don''t know where the baby in her tummy came from. She must have been trying to get married to Francis." June timely eximed, "Oh my God! If it''s true, this She is so scheming..." In a daze, Ethan returned to his position. He had thought about this possibility before and also asked She about it, but She promised that the child was Francis''s. Even if he had doubts, he chose to believe in her. Because he believed that there was no mother in the world who would give up her child''s biological father in person. But today, what Ashley had said made him realize that he was wrong. She wanted to marry Francis, so she might probably exploited him to get pregnant, and then... What would happen next? Hearing that, Ethan''s heart sank Then the baby would be of no value. With the character of She, she would definitely not give birth to this baby, she would definitely choose to abort! Gosh, what should he do? What if the woman he loved the most really had such a wicked face? He looked at the direction of She again, she was holding a te of snacks to Francis, and thetter waved it away impatiently. She was a little disappointed, and she brought a cup of juice for Francis comisantly. But Francis still didn''t ept it, leaving She to talk and drink with other men. She seemed down and sat back on the sofa with her hands on her stomach. The other girls did not talk to her, and they all kept far away from her. Ethan was even more upset. Because She was an illegitimate child, she was not weed in this circle. It was he who brought her into this circle step by step. Thinking of what they had been getting along with each other at that time, Ethan felt a pain in his heart. He felt awful and walked slowly to the side of She to sit down. "I can''t believe that Francis''s so cold-blooded and you''re so dead set on loveing him." She turned her head angrily. "It''s none of your business. Francis is very good to me, but you can''t see that." When she was about to stand up and go, Ethan grabbed her arm and pulled her back. He said, "Your baby is really mine, isn''t it?" She was shocked and quickly turned around to look around. When she found that no one was paying attention to this ce, she said in a low voice, "Don''t talk nonsense, and I don''t want to be shameless if others hear it!" Ethan stared at She, "You''d better not lie to me. If I know you lie to me, I will make you regret to know me for the rest of your life!" She''s face turned pale with fear. She got rid of Ethan and ran away in a hurry. On the opposite corner, Ashley and June noticed everything. After taking a sip of the sweet wine, June said, "Actually, it''s really stupid of She to give up Ethan who loves her so much. She might have suffered a lot with Francis. She''s really stupid." Ashley looked up and drank another ss of champagne. "For She, everything that she gets from me is good, and the initiative is not valuable." "You are a good drinker, Ashley," A young man walked over to them and dragged Francis. "I didn''t know you are a good drinker before," he teased. "That was long ago." "Ha ha, yes." "We haven''t seen you since you were in high school. I thought you were a little girl. But when I saw you on TV again, I was surprised. You are a super star," the man said with a smile. "I heard that you are the father of a baby and your wife is a model, right?" "Don''t even mention it. She is in bad shape after she gave birth to a boy." The man waved his hand and said, "You are also a woman who has given birth. How can you keep such a good figure?" This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Ahem." June hawked, "It''s none of your business." Francis seemed to have drunk some wine and his face turned red. He looked at Ashley. "It''s okay. It''s been so many years. You are still young and frivolous. You don''t need to be so serious," said Ashley as she avoided Francis''s eye contact. The man pped his hands and said, "Look. A heroine withrge drinking capacity and enormous generosity." June rolled her eyes at that man and said, "Ashley, do you want to call your assistant and ask him to take you home? You''ve drunk too much and can''t drive home by yourself." "You can ask Francis to drive you home. Francis!" The man urged Francis and pushed him to Ashley''s side. Then they sat together. Ashley moved sideways calmly, "Now that Francis''s drunk, how can he drive me home? He can''t even protect himself. I''ll call my friend and ask him to pick me up." While saying that, Ashley wanted to stand up but before she could do that, Francis pressed his hand on her shoulder and said, "I can drive you there." Looking at the situation, June''s face changed a little. It seemed that Francis was really drunk. She rolled her eyes and said, "Francis, you''re so unreasonable. Ashley, such a beauty, certainly has guardians. Since you have a family, don''t cause trouble. Go and make a phone call, Ashley." Ashley pulled Francis''s hand away and was about to leave. But she didn''t know what was wrong with Francis today. He used all his strength and didn''t let her go. Ashley was also a little angry and tried to pull his wrist with all her strength. Although Francis was a strong man, Ashley had practiced martial arts before, and after she joined Shengshi Group, she went to the gym every day. Francis was not strong enough to resist Ashley, and he was pull away soon. He looked at his hands and found it hard to believe. Taking the opportunity, Ashley slipped away and made a phone call to Jasper. "Hello, Mr. Jasper." "What''s wrong?" Jasper was working in his office. "Mr. Jasper, I can''t drive because I''m drunk. Please call a bodyguard to pick me up. I''ll send you the addresster." "Okay." Ashley hung up the phone and sent the address. Seeing that she hung up the phone, the man who urged Francis called her again, "Ashley,e here after hung up the phone. We are waiting for you to drink." Ashley was sitting on the outer side, and June sat between Francis and her. "It''s not fun just to drink. Let''s y a game." The man suggested, "How about y officer catching the thief, and the loser drink wine." Everyone had no objection. The man waved his hand and then a servant came up with four wooden signs: "Let me shuffle the cards and serve you to drink." There were four words on the board, which were "officer", "soldier", "catch" and "thief". After the man finished showing the wooden card, he took the wooden card to his back, shuffled the cards, and then put them onto the table, the four each drew a wooden card. In the very first round, Ashley drew the character "catch". This was simr to a killing game. The man who had drawn "catch" had to ask questions to others and find the person with the word "thief". Chapter 177 Officer Catching The Thief Chapter 177 Officer Catching The Thief As everyone else had the ability to camouge themselves, it was usually very difficult to find out the "thief". As a result, eighty percent of the people who had the card "catch" would be punished. Reluctantly, Ashley showed her card and asked June, "June, are you a thief?" "I''m not a thief." Then she turned to Francis and asked, "Francis, are you a thief?" "I am not." Finally, she looked at the model''s husband and asked, "Bright Liang, tell me, are you a thief?" Bright Liang began toin, "Ashley, your question is so boring. I''m not a thief. Who would say they are thieves, really?" Ashley rolled her eyes and said, "it''s just a game of observation. It''s none of your business that what question I ask. I think you are a thief. Keep your card on." Bright Liang rolled his eyes upwards with a card of "official" on it. He rolled his eyes again and said, "Ashley, go get yourself some wine. You are so stupid." It seemed that Ashley didn''t care about it at all. She just drank a ss of wine. In the second round, Ashley didn''t have "catch", but "thief", she was pointed by the man who had "catch" and Ashley had another cup of wine. She drank another ss of wine. When they yed for half an hour, arge group of people gathered around them. Like a god of gue, Ashley had "thief" or "catch" all along. She was either caught or arrested. It was Ashley who drank in the wheel, attracting the people around her. When Ashley had "catch" again, everyone looked at her with pity. People around her began to help her to think out a solution. "Francis is a thief. He looked guilty just now." "Bright Liang is a thief. He sat there quietly. He didn''t seem to be afraid of anything. He looked more fearless. Then Bright Liang is the thief!" "June is a thief. She smiled when she talked. There must be something wrong with it. Otherwise, why did she smile?" Oh my God... Even though Ashley could drink a lot, she couldn''t stand drinking for half an hour in a row. She felt dizzy and thought people around her who gave her advice were right. "Then... Then it''s June." June showed a "soldier" card. "s..." The people around them all sighed. Ashley wouldn''t have any luck this time. Three options, even it was random, she should get it right once, but she never got it right. In the crowd, She wondered, ''why? Why is that Ashley could be the focus of everyone? Although I have tried my best, no one woos me?'' ''Just drink it, Ashley. You''d better drink to death!'' She thought! "I will drink it for Ashley." Suddenly, Francis reached out to grab his ss. "Oh my God! Heroes save the beauty, Francis!" The cheerful guy Bright next to Francis encouraged it. Original from N?velDrama.Org. It was the single night today. Everyone didn''t want to see lovers'' affections. They would like to see the ambiguous rtionship between a man and a woman, which was not a couple. As soon as Francis acted, not only Bright but the crowd around him was also in uproar. "Francis! You are a hero!" "Ashley, you are such a beauty. Even heroes fall for beauties. Ha ha." She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Although Ashley was a little dizzy, her mind was still clear. She refused, "don''t bother Francis. I''m not drunk. I can drink by myself." Seeing that Francis already went to marry She, but he also didn''t want to let Ashley go, June took back the ss from him smilingly and said, "I haven''t talked to my bestie like this yet. Why you the ex- husband worried? I''ll drink for her!" Then June drank the whole ss of wine. "Okay! Okay! " "Another female hero!" "June, take it easy. Your dear William wille to pick you upter. He knows that you are helping Ashley to drink. He must be jealous." June didn''t blush because of the wine. She was embarrassed by the words and immediately blushed. "Go away." They were ying around. The servant had already washed the cards and started a new round. After Ashley had the wooden card, she read "God help me" in her heart and then she slowly looked at the words on the wooden card. However, the God was busy now and didn''t have time to care about such a trifle. Ashley opened the card and saw a "catch". The crowd whooped again. Ashley sighed and asked Bright Liang, "Hey! Tell me, are you a soldier or an officer?" Bright Liang blinked his eyes, "I won''t tell you." "Why did you blink your eyes? Is it because you feel guilty? Then you are a thief?" She asked again. Bright said grievously, "I just want to prove that I have done nothing wrong. I''m not a thief." "Why do you put the wooden card on your left side? I remember that you ced it on your right side many times before," Ashley asked and looked at Francis. "Oh, really? I did it casually. There is no reason. " "Are you a thief?" "I''m not a thief," Francis said calmly. Then she turned to June and before she asked, June said, "I''m not a thief." June had used this trick several times. At first, Ashley still believed her, but she didn''t believe it after being fooled three times. But looking at the serious tone of June this time, Ashley felt that what she said was true. The people around her began to offer advice. "Choose Francis. His wooden card was in a wrong position. He must be a thief." "You should choose June. When June seriously tell us that she is not the thief, she''s always the thief." "I think there must be something wrong with Francis too. He doesn''t look right, you should choose him." "Bright is suspicious, too." Ashley shook her head slightly. The noise of the people around her was like she was in the vegetable market. She was already dizzy with too much alcohol, and now she was even more dizzy with the noise. "Choose Bright Liang." He put his hands on her shoulders, and all the noises around her were drowned by him. Ashley turned her head in the direction of his voice, and saw a handsome face in front of her. Jasper? Why did hee in person. While feeling astonished, Ashley turned back with a dull look, blinked her slightly sleepy eyes and said, "Bright Liang, you are a thief." Bright Liang turned the wooden card over and found it was a "thief". Heughed and said, "Ashley, you have guessed it for a whole night. Finally, you did it once. I can''t bear to see it anymore. It''s pitiful! Okay, I''ll drink it." He drank off the wine in one gulp and continued, "Jasper, you have a such a stupid star. She can''t compare with you in terms of IQ." On hearing this, Jasper tapped Ashley''s shoulder from time to time. "I don''t think many people are smarter than me. It''s normal." Ashley''s shoulders felt warm as if it had been hit by Jasper. She had a vague feeling that Jasper was quite familiar with these people. "Jasper, no one can be more arrogance than you!" Bright Liang gave a thumbs up and said, "you are just like God! Even if you just tell the truth, it''s just like bragging. I can''tpete with you. Why do you have time toe here today? You haven''t attended this kind of party before, haven''t you? Do you come here to pick up Ashley on purpose?" "Yes. She said she drank some wine. I''m worried about her." "WOW WOW WOW WOW!" The host Kevin said, "what''s wrong with Jasper? You worried about her. Do you have the time to care someone? Is she having an affair with you?" People around themughed ambiguously. Francis didn''t feelfortable, ''why is Ashley so close to Jasper? Does she love Jasper?'' Francis wondered? Why did she always call Jasper? Without any retort, Jasper held Ashley''s hand and stood up. "Kevin, I''m taking her home. She''s drunk." "Suit yourself, Jasper. My territory is your territory." Kevinughed and waved his hand, "do you want me to book a room for you? There''s arge room in my home and you can choose whichever you like. I won''t charge you." Hearing that, Ashley was terrified and thought, ''How dare Kevin say anything like this?'' "How bold you are! You dare to make a joke on Jasper." Another voice sounded. Hearing this, June looked back and found it was William. She was surprised and asked, "William, why are you here?" "Ie here to see you. I''m worried about you. I happened to meet Jasper at the door, so I came in with him," William added and helped her put on his coat. "It''s another one that makes me worried." A big smile crept on Kevin''s face. "I''m greatly honored that you two came to my house. But it''s time for you to leave with your people. Don''t show off. What a poor single we are!" Ashley was a little dizzy and couldn''t walk straight. With Jasper''s hands supporting her shoulder, Jasper held almost her body in his arms. Seeing their receding figures, Francis felt more upset. ''Yeah, such a beautiful woman like Ashley doesn''tck of guardians. Who do I think I am? I''m just her ex- husband.'' She''s heart was full of the sense of crisis. She nervously squeezed to the side of Francis, held his arm, and gently said, "Francis." Francis turned to look at the woman beside him, feeling tired and sleepy. Before Ashley came back, he thought that She was a good-looking and obedient girl. Moreover, she loved him very much and was loyal to him. However, since Ashley came back, his attention was once again attracted by her. Compared with her sisters, She could notpete with Ashley in any way except being loyal to him. She was not as beautiful as Ashley, or as independent as Ashley, or as good tempered as Ashley... There was only one person who was loyal to him. Looking at She''s slightly bulging belly, Francis sighed in his heart. Never mind. She had gone through all the hardships to carry his baby. Even though he was not satisfied with She, he would be better to her. After all, it was not easy for her. Francis patted She''s hand and said, "let''s go to eat something. You haven''t eaten anything for a whole night. You must be hungry." She''s eyes lit up. She leaned more close to Francis''s shoulder and said, "Okay, let''s go to eat something." Chapter 178 A Drunken Passion Chapter 178 A Drunken Passion With one or two hands holding Ashley and closing the door, Jasper got on the driver''s seat. Ashley already felt dizzy and cked out on the central control. "Ashley... Ashley?" He patted her on the shoulder and asked, "what''s wrong with you?" She shook her head... I just feel dizzy." With the help of the central control counter, Ashley tried to sit up on the chair. However, her sudden movement made her feel dizzy again. She wanted to sit back, but her body was out of control and leaned against the crook of Jasper''s arm. When he held her in his arms, Jasper''s heart beat fast. The one in his arms was all he thought about day and night. The night was dark and unregted, he hold her arms and wanted to hug her, his mind... No, he couldn''t... Jasper helped her back to her seat, grabbed her seat belt and fastened it for her. "Thank you, Mr. Jasper." She lowered her head and pinched her forehead. Although she liked the man in front of her, she had no desire to make out with him. The feeling of dizziness was too much for her. All she wanted to do now was go back to her room, washed her face and went to bed. In the quiet night, plus the enchanting beauty, Jasper couldn''t hold back anymore then he reached out and touched her face gently. "Please hold on. You will be home soon," he said in a soothing voice. "Okay." She nodded. With a heavy snuffle and a delicate nod, Jasper came up with the idea of breaking the rule. As soon as Jasper made a decision, he had to withdraw from her side immediately. He went back to his seat and opened the window to let the cold air in. Dismissed the idea from his mind. In the mansion of Zhan family, the butler Bradley was waiting for his master in the living room. When it was almost ten o''clock, the door finally opened. A cold air was poured into the room. Bradley, who was napping on the sofa, shivered with cold all of a sudden. He came to his sense and hurriedly stood up to wee his master, "Mr. Jasper, you are back... What happened to Ashley?" Supporting Ashley, Jasper said, "she''s drunk. Uncle Bradley, turn off the lights. Go and have a rest." Bradley was a little worried, "Mr. Jasper, do you need me to help Miss Ashley upstairs?" "No, you go ahead." The lights in the vi were all off, Bradley left the lights on the stairs and around. Suddenly, the whole vi fell into the darkness. The winding stairs, like the only safety ind in the darkness, were emitting warm light. "Do you have the strength to go upstairs?" Jasper asked as he supported Ashley to the stairway. Looking at the winding steps in a daze, Ashley felt more dizzy. She pointed to a ce in the dark corner and said, "Jasper, let''s take an elevator." It meant that she had no strength to walk up. "I don''t need this elevator so it is closed all the time. Only it was like the situation you havest time it would open, so it can''t be used now." She felt dizzy. When she saw things more clearly, she was already in the man''s arms. She left the ground with a sense of insecurity that she could not control. She hugged the only person who she could rely on. She frowned and asked, "Jasper, how can you have so strong muscles? You don''t have any time to exercise every day." "I do exercise every morning." Emphasized Jasper. "Didn''t you just run every morning? Why are there muscles on your chest and arms?" As soon as Jasper went upstairs, he was harassed by Ashley. This woman had been bold enough to do anything because she was drunk. But under normal circumstances she didn''t dare to act rashly in front of him. "I don''t just run. There is a gym in the vi, don''t you know?" Drinking could make one brave. But now the problem was not she being bold, but her mind was paralyzed by alcohol, dizzy. "I don''t know." Ashley answered honestly, "there are too many rooms in this vi. I only went to a few of them and I haven''t been to other rooms." "You want to see it?" "Not interested." Ashley shook her head again and then she felt more dizzy as if she was going to sleep in his arms. When Jasper went to the third floor, he opened the door with his elbow and fumbled in the dark room to take her to the bed. As soon as Ashleyy down on the bed, she fell asleep immediately. He knelt on one knee on the bed and tried to pull his arm out, but Ashley turned around immediately and pulled him to the bed. She hugged him tightly and slept soundly. The night was dark as if it were covered by a huge ck cloth, and there was no light in it. The room was dark. All the lights hadn''t been turned on yet. Only after eyes adjusted to the darkness could Jasper vaguely distinguish the outline of Ashley. "Ashley?" He called her. Ashley muttered. Her soft and gentle voice was extremely attractive in the dark and quiet night. The beast in his heart seemed to break the cage. As Jasper looked at the lips in front of him, he could not resist the temptation, bowed his head and pecked them. Ashley groaned and sank into his arms again. All of a sudden, Jasper lost control of himself and could not help kissing her. Since Ashley was drunk, she slept soundly. However, no matter how sound she slept, she would wake up with the invasion. She was half drunk and half awake. In the dark night, she only felt that someone was hugging her very gently. She didn''t feel scared. Instead, she felt very warm and safe. She felt dizzy and dazed, as if she had fallen into a beautiful dream. She put her arms around his waist. However, Jasper stopped. Ashley was a little dissatisfied. ''Why does he keep stepping in or stepping back now? Is he ying hard to get even in a dream?'' She opened her eyes again, but the night in her dream was so dark that she couldn''t see his face clearly. Then she asked in a coquettish, soft voice, "what''s wrong?" "Do you know who I am?" Jasper said in a somewhat cold voice. "I don''t know. So what?" It was just a dream, and she wanted to continue the tenderness just now. Jasper was kissed by her, he was a little angry, but he resolved it. However, he still had a knot in his heart, unwilling to give in so easily. The woman seemed to know that he was unwilling, so she became much more gentle andforted him. Not long after being burnt in this kind of fire, Jasper''s unwillingness was also dissolve. Jasper was active at first, and once again immersed in the tenderness created by the woman. Ashley just felt it was so real. The dream was so real "Are you the man I saw before?" She muttered. Jasper''s action froze again. "Do you know where you are?" Original from N?velDrama.Org. "In my dream." Feeling a little cold, Ashley threw her arms around herself and tears fell down from her eyes. "Why did you treat me like that?" His hand on her face was hit by hot tears. His enthusiasm was immediately extinguished. "I''m sorry." "If it weren''t for you, those things would not happen. I won''t divorce. My mother won''t die. I won''t be criticized by the world. If it weren''t for you, I might still be in love with Francis. Before that, we were deeply in love. Why did you do this to me? " These words had been suppressed in her heart for many years, and all the turning point was that night on this man. Since that night, everything changed. Francis had been cold to her for months. It was difficult for her to give birth to a dead baby. Her mother had died. She had a divorce without any property. People around her talked about her. Everything should start from the moment when the man insulted her. "Do you hate me?" "I hate you to the core." She looked at the man in front of her, drunk and bright. "Why do youe to my dream? It''s not enough that time. Do you want to experience it again?" "I''m sorry." Said Jasper, he felt as if he had been hit by a hammer, shaking his body slightly. He slowly drew away from her. "Do you know that I am pregnant with your child?" Tears gathered in her eyes. Ashley couldn''t tell how she felt about this man. She hated him, but it was ten months since she gave birth to the baby. He was the father of her baby! Why did fate tell such a big joke to her, a person who had insulted her, and she was pregnant with his child muddleheadedly. Even though he wasn''t the perpetrator of all the disasters, he was still the assistant. His appearance directly destroyed her life and her body! "How could I have a baby with you? I don''t even know you! Your appearance has ruined everything!" Why did destiny make it like this? During these years of suffering, she wanted to find the person she hated most, but the person she hated most had a baby together with her. She couldn''t even hate him so much. "I''m sorry." As Jasper spoke, he retreated farther. His gentleness and tenderness were like a sh in the pan,ing and leaving in a hurry. Jasper thought that what he had done today was so ridiculous that he had the nerve to hug and kiss her. He even wanted to have sex with her for another night. "I''m sorry." That was all Jasper said. That was the only sentence over and over again. It waste at night. Ashley grabbed a corner of the quilt and wrapped herself with it. "Get out! Don''t show up in front of me again!" Chapter 179 Confession Of The Mother And Son Chapter 179 Confession Of The Mother And Son The next morning, with a heavy headache, Ashley woke up. The curtains were not closed, and the morning light filled the room. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead to sit up. However, she felt something was wrong with her body as she moved a little bit. She lifted the quilt and found that she was naked. what the fuck! What did she do yesterday! Ashley vaguely remembered the dream she had yesterday. She dreamed of the man who had bewitched and raped her. Then they had almost had sex, but it didn''t seed... Ashley rolled over under the quilt naked. She had a sex dream because she had been short of men these years. Unfortunately, she had no experience in it and could only dream of that man? With this in mind, she doubted if she was right. Then while having a dream, she felt her clothes were bound and she took them off herself... When thinking of this, Ashley shivered all over. It was said that ''30 is like a wolf and 40 is like a tiger''. How could she be so dissatisfied before she was 30 years old? Ashley pulled the quilt over her head in shame and embarrassment, and she cursed herself in it. ''Form is emptiness and emptiness is form. It seemed that she need to recite Buddhist scriptures in the future. If she just let it go, she would out of control in the future. Afterforting herself for a while, she was finally able to face up to this matter. She put on her coat, went to the bathroom to take a shower, and went downstairs in clean clothes. "Ashley, you woke up." Bradley said to her with a smile. "You must have a headache because of hangover? Abbott has cooked you some soup to sober you up. Now drink it." "Thank you, uncle Bradley. Where are you going?" Raising the car key in his hand, Bradley answered, "I''m going to fetch your car. I saw youe back with young master yesterday. I haven''t taken your car back yet." N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "Thank you, uncle Bradley." She looked around and asked, "where''s Mr. Jasper? Has he gone to work?" Bradley pointed to the second floor, "he is changing clothes in his room. But Henry has arrived. The young master should be going to work after changing clothes." "Henry ising back!" "Is he outside?" Ashley asked in surprise. "Yes." Bradley didn''t know why she was so happy. He pointed to the outside of the vi and said, "he is waiting outside." After saying "thank you" to him, Ashley ran out of the house. Seeing that, Bradley was curious. He shrugged and put on his coat. Noises came from upstairs. Looking in the direction of the sound, he saw that Jasper wasing downstairs, poker faced. "Young master." Said Bradley with a smile. "Yes." Jasper nodded and looked at Ashley through the window. She was talking with Henry. What she had saidst night was still so clear that the knuckles of Jasper''s hand, which was holding the coat, turned pale because of the exertion. Outside Henry''s car, Ashley knocked on the car window and Henry got out of it. He looked tired. He used to see Ashley withughing at other times, but today he didn''tugh. He said, "Ashley, you get up early today." "I get up at that time recent days, my biological clock wakes me up at this time." Henry seemed to be in a bad mood, and Ashley could tell that something was bothering him. "Are you all right about the video?" she asked. "The video matter has been dealt with." "Really?" "Is the video in your hand? Can I have a look?" Ashley was surprised. The door of the vi was opened. Jasper, wearing a woolen coat and holding an overcoat, walked towards them. After taking a look at Jasper, Henry lowered his head quickly and said, "Mr. Jasper." "Mr. Jasper, you have changed your clothes." "Henry? You haven''t answered my question yet. Let me watch the video," she said to Henry with a wide smile. Henry lowered his head and said, "Ashley, don''t watch that kind of video. It''s destroyed already and there''s nothing to worry about." "Destroyed?" The happiness on Ashley''s face disappeared. She was a little upset, "why destroyed it? I was thinking about..." She was still wondering who the man was. "The video can''t be used to keep. If it gets out, it will bring us more trouble. We should destroy it as soon as possible. You can rest assured now, so that no one can threaten you with it again." Henry comforted. "Have you seen them?" Ashley asked abruptly. Henry''s pupils shrank. "I..." "You''ve seen it, haven''t you?" Said Ashley firmly. Jasper, who stood beside him, Henry broke out in a cold sweat in the palm of his hand. "I did read it, in order to confirm the content of the video, but I only had one look! I have checked it and turned it off. I didn''t see you naked!" When Jasper looked at Henry, he realized that Henry was quite smart. Embarrassment shed across her face, and Ashley exined, "I didn''t mean that..." "In the past, when I helped other artists solve simr problems, I only took a look at them and after confirmed that there was no problem with the content, I will destroy it directly to prevent these things from being spread out again." Henry intentionally shifted the topic of conversation to another topic and said, "Ashley, you can rest assured that I have professional ethics. I absolutely don''t pay much attention to such affairs. I just take one look at it." "I really didn''t mean that..." Ashley was more embarrassed, "I mean... Is... Did you see the man''s face clearly?" "What?" Henry was speechless. Then he asked again, "why should I keep an eye on that man?" As if he didn''t see it clearly, Ashley was very embarrassed. She said, "that''s nothing. You two... You should go to work now." Henry breathed a sigh of relief, and thought that he had passed. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he went to open the door for Jasper and said, "please get in the car, Mr. Jasper." Jasper said as he sat in with his overcoat, "Ashley, you don''t have to go to my office from now on. Since Henry came back from the counter. He will take care of everything for me from now on." "Yes, Mr. Jasper." The car started and soon disappeared on the dully winter road. A gust of cold wind blew, and Ashley shivered. Then she realized that she was just wearing a housecoat. Wearing such thin clothes, she didn''t feel cold after standing here for so long. She believed that she could find the video soon with the help of Jasper. As long as she found the video, she could know who the man was. But it never urred to her that Henry would destroy the video that she even didn''t have the chance to have a look at it. When Ashley went back to the vi, she found that her hands and feet were cold. Abbott had already filled a bowl of soup for her to sober up. He raised his hand and said, e here, Ashley. Have some soup." She sat on the chair in the dining room, holding the bowl in her hand to warm her cold hand. Now she was running out of hope. If she wanted to know who that man was, she could only count on the mother and daughter. However, since they hated her so much, she was afraid that they would not tell her the truth. Could she never know who that man was for her whole life? For a long time, Ashley hadn''t seen Jasper. Maybe he was busy with his work. Although they lived under the same roof, he was working when she got up every day. Every day when she went to bed, he didn''te back. Her task of coaxing Nelson to sleep fell on her. Nelson was not unustomed to it at all. Instead, he was willing to let her coax him. On this day, Ashley was lying with the little boy under the quilt, she told him the story Journey to the West. The master Tang and his three disciples met the robbers, the master Tang never lied, lied to the robbers: My disciples woulde in a minute. They would give you the money. When Sun Wukong came over and beat the robbers to death, master Tang immediately poured incense to the robbers and poured grave for them, saying, "his surname is Sun, and my is Chen, he is the one who killed you, I''m not taking the me." Then master Tang added, "you can me Sun Wukong. It''s none of Zhu Ba-jie and monk sand''s business." Hearing this, the kid burst intoughter. "This master Tang is so funny. He lied sometimes. His disciples killed people to save him. He even had to ask those robbers to go to hell to tell on the right person. It''s so funny." Ashley took the opportunity to teach him, "this master Tang is selfish, timid and ungrateful. You have rather not to learn such kind of person from now on." "Of course, my father said that a man should be indomitable. He can give up his life, but not his self- respect." Ashley bursted intough, she thought to herself, ''It''s so funny that Jasper teaches kid in this way. I''ve never expected that a dignified man like Jasper could say such words.'' "Auntie, you look like my mother." Lying beside her, Nelson suddenly said. The smile on Ashley''s face froze. Nelson had lost his mother since childhood. He had been brought up by Jasper and the servants in this vi. In such a bad environment, the little boy could still be so integrity, and he even didn''t talk about Mommy everyday. That was really a miracle. Although he didn''t say, it didn''t mean that he didn''t think about it. He went to school every day, so that most of his children in school had their mommy. As a result, he must be very upset. Ashley couldn''t help but be fond of him. She stroke the kid''s head gently and asked, "do I look like your mother very much?" Nelson shook his head. "I''ve never seen her before. I just feel that she looks like you." He hadn''t seen his mother since he was born, which made Ashley''s heart ache more. She spoke to this child softly, "really? Why do you think so?" "You are very gentle to me. You love me very much and even coaxed me to sleep with stories. My father never behaved like this. When he coaxed me to sleep, he chatted with me. While chatting, he makes me sleepy and then I fell asleep." First Ashley felt very sweet of him and then she was amused by his words now. "It''s so beautiful when you smile." The little boy said sweetly to her. Feeling warm in her heart, Ashley rubbed the kid''s head again and asked, "does Nelson miss your mother very much?" "Not at all." Nelson shake his head, "I just feel envious that other children always have mothers to pick them up from school. I have never seen my mother. I don''t know if she is tall or thin. Even if I want to miss her, I can''t. I miss you more than her." As Nelson spoke, he snuggled into her arms like a spoiled child, which made Ashley feel sad and moved at the same time. Nelson was a sweet and considerate child. If she had a son like this, she would wake upughing in her dreams. Chapter 180 A Good Time Chapter 180 A Good Time On Monday, Ashley took Jamie to the TV station to film A Good Time. There were also some other acquaintances, including Daisy. They were all a little famous in the circle, but not very famous. Ashley was only a junior among them. She greeted the audience politely. Jamie helped her carry her bag and coat. They were both taking a break at the backstage and waiting for shootingter. Daisy nced at her. Her attitude was as unfriendly as ever. And Ashley was not surprised at it. She looked down at her cell phone. After a while, the host came in. People who were sitting just now all stood up to greet him. Following the crowd, Ashley stood up and politely greeted the host. She was inarticte. After greeting the host, she did not know what to say. The other people around her were laughing and talking to the host, and she returned to her original position. Seeing this, Jamieforted her, "You''re different from them. Even if you don''t talk with these people, it won''t have any impact on you. Only those directors and producers can affect you." Ashley nodded. After several emcees left, soonter, Flora also entered the backstage with a few assistants excitedly. Among all the guests this time, Flora was the most popr. She had been a senior in the show business before. Even without taking the initiative to introduce, those artists all went forward to call her "teacher" or "Sister Flora." Obviously, the host treated Flora more enthusiastically than others, "Flora, you''re here. Sit down and have a rest." "It''s still a while before filming. Who''s that? Get a ss of water for Flora." Sitting out of the crowd, no one paid attention to Ashley. Although she had be a popr star recently and the number of her fans had increased rapidly, she was still a new neophyte in this circle, powerless and influential. The open stage outside began to enliven the atmosphere. The audience was trained to read slogans once and again. At this time, the photographer also took some spectator photos forter editing. Sitting quietly at the side, Ashley was surrounded by a boisterous crowd. At this moment, she was like a forgotten corner. Looking at the ground, her thoughts slowly wandered. She hadn''t seen Jasper for half a month. It had been a long time since theyst met. Those time she spent with him in his office made her feel like it was a lifetime ago. She started to think carefully about what she had seen himst time, but she couldn''t remember a thing. On the morning Henry came back to work, she was too busy to ask Henry questions and paid no attention to Jasper. She seemed to have only two nces at him. One was she greeted with him when he came out of his vi, the other was she say goodbye to him after he got on his car. They met twice. He didn''t look at her seriously. When she looked at him, he looked away. She didn''t know what was wrong. She just felt that they were a little far from each other. "Ashley, what are you thinking about?" When she came back to her senses, she saw Flora sitting next to her. Putting on a smile on her face, Ashley greeted, "Hello, Flora." Flora patted her on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t see you in the office recently. Did you offend Mr. Jasper so that he doesn''t ask you to stay in his office? On the stage in front, the emcee began to tease each other. It seemed that the shooting had already started. Looking at the other artists in the backstage, they were tidying up their clothes and makeup. When the emcee finished, they would go on the stage. She felt the shoulder that was patted by Flora was a little stiff. "Some time ago, Henry was on a business trip. Mr. Jasper saw that I had nothing to do, so he asked me to help him deal with the trifles for two days. Now Henry is back, so Mr. Jasper naturally doesn''t need me. So I didn''t go to his office." "Really?" Flora lowered her head with a smile. "I''ve known Mr. Jasper for a long time, but I''ve never seen him asked any artists to stay in his office every day. He treats you differently." Ashley was wearing a thin sweater and ripped jeans. Although the heating was provided at the venue, she still felt a little cold after sitting for such a long time. The atmosphere became even more intense when Flora patted her on the shoulder. Ashley clenched her fists tightly in her cuff to keep herself from trembling out of the coldness. "Is that so? I don''t think there''s anything different about it. Mr. Jasper is scrupulous in separating public from private interests, and he is fair in work. He treats me and you the same." "Haha." Flora smiled in a low voice and held Ashley more tightly. "No, you''re wrong. We''re different!" The pain from Ashley made her frown. Seeing that, Jamie was about to step forward to give a hand, but she was stopped outside by several assistant of Flora. As they were in the TV station, and there were many audiences outside, so Jamie didn''t dare to make too much noise. She could only anxiously Watch Ashley being bullied by Flora. "What exactly do you want to say, Flora?" Ashley didn''t want to piss Flora off. ''On the one hand, Flora was her senior sister apprentice. On the other hand, she didn''t know Flora''s background. If they fall out with each other, Flora wille to Jasper and get me into trouble. I can''t stop Flora.'' She thought. Flora whispered in her ear, "You''re a newer. I should have the priority to get Mr. Jasper''s resources. Only when I don''t need them can you have the chance to participate in thepetition. In this way, we can call it just and fair. Sure enough, it was because of Harry''s movie. Although Ashley didn''t want to make trouble, it was not her fault, and she really didn''t want to tter Flora. She tilted her head and smiled. In a soft voice, Ashley said, "Flora, as for the resources, I don''t think I can make the decision. You should tell Mr. Jasper about this." A cold expression appeared in Flora''s eyes. Then she smiled and said, "You are right." The assistant director went behind the stage and whispered to the crowd, "Everybody, get ready. We''ll go on the stage in two minutes." Upon hearing it, all the actors and actresses tidied up their clothes and waited at the entrance. Seeing that, Flora released Ashley with a smile and patted on her shoulder meaningfully before leaving. Ashley felt cold in her heart. This feeling was totally differently from when she was facing She and Alice. Although they were against each other. No matter how shameless and vicious Alice and She were, she could always handle them and have the confidence to deal with them. But she was a bit scared of Flora. Several of Flora''s assistants made way for Ashley. Seeing this, Jamie ran over to her, put his hand on her shoulder and asked in a low voice, "Are you okay, Ashley?" Ashley shook her head. Knowing that it was not a good time to speak now, Jamie helped Ashley tidy up her crumpled clothes and smoothed her hair. "Ashley, be careful when you are filming, and try to dodge Flora and not to let her take advantage of you." "Okay, I''ll be careful." As the host announced the opening ceremony, Flora stepped onto the stage first, followed by several other artists. And Ashley walked to the end. Fans of many artists were off the stage. The moment the stars appeared, the fans screamed out one by one. Ashley''s schedule had already been announced on the Inte. When she walked on the stage, several people called her name excitedly with sh boards with her name. The excitement on those faces lit up the gloom in Ashley heart. She was surprised and moved at the same time. Many artists who didn''t know you or even many of them didn''t know you in reality, but they would like you and support you unconditionally. Although the news seemed to be blind, many stars who were under pressure were relieved to know it. She waved her hands to those people with a smile and they became more excited. The fans of the other artists in the audience were also in the same state. Excitement, happiness, andfort from the host and the control slowly calmed them down. Although there were many stars on the stage, Flora was the leading guests on stage and the host was also beside her, "We saw a lot of Flora''s fans sitting under the stage. When we entered the hall just now, they were still waiting in the cold wind. They must be very tired." Holding the microphone, Flora said, "Yes, I also met them outside the venue when I came with my assistants. Just now, the host at the backstage asked me, ''Eh, Flora, why are you in such a hurry today?'' ''It is because the fans have worked too hard. I asked my assistant to buy them many hot drinks, and then I went out to take pictures with them. That''s why I''mte. " "Flora is really good to her fans." "I got many supports from my fans. That''s what drives me to work hard," Flora smiled. Standing in the periphery, Ashley tried her best to keep smiling, because her goal today was to be a quiet vase. The host took good care of Flora and introduced other stars one by one. Ashley stood far away. She was thest one to be introduced. The host didn''t even walk towards her, but just introduced her from a distance, "And Ashley." And Ashley. "Hello, everyone," said Ashley with a smile. Several fans below the stage were very excited, shaking their paddles, "Ashley, you are the best!" "You are the most beautiful girl in the world, Ashley!" A Good Time mainly focused on ying tricks on guests. After introducing the guests one by one, the first game started. "We have to y a gentle game for today''s opening game." As the host spoke, the staff moved a table on the stage, and then put a ss, a stack of coins and poured some water into the ss. "The rules of the game are very simple. Everyone put their coins in the ss by turn. If someone whose coin makes the water running over, he or she has to wear our tailor-made balustrade." The staff unfolded a cape made of a lot of balloons. "Other people can specify the posture. After being put on, if the punished person breaks the balloon with various postures, he or she pass the game." When she saw the game on the stage, Ashley was very scared. The partyst time was longsting. She lost in both games (passing toothpick and officers and soldiers catch thieves)st time. It seemed that she was really unlucky in ying games.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 181 A Good Time (Part 2) Chapter 181 A Good Time (Part 2) The stage props were all prepared. Flora was in the front, and Ashley was in the middle, Daisy was at the end. In the middle there were three artists whom Ashley didn''t know. Everyone in the first round seeded in passing the coins, and the artists became nervous in the second round. However, they still passed the test safely. When it came to the third round, Ashley sweated in her hands. Everyone looked nervously at Flora. Flora tentatively put some coins into it and then took it back. Patting her chest nervously, she said, "No, no, I''m so scared." The surrounding artists all teased her. "It''s all right, Flora. Just be brave. I will be very mercy when punishing youter." "Don''t scare me. I''m scared of the explosion of balloons." Flora said as she patted her chest. After a few rounds of attempt, the atmosphere became the most tense. For a moment, the coin in Flora''s hand slid a few times. With her nervous scream and the expression of the other artists on the scene that she couldn''t bear to watch, the coin spilled out the water from the ss. Looking at the lively atmosphere, Ashley was suddenly blessed. In fact, she was nervous just now. Even if she was always very bad luck in the game, this kind of game wouldn''t stop her from "losing." As for the cup of water and the sequence of coins, they should have been nned in advance, and this opportunity was designed to Flora, so that they could attract the public. Under the ridicule and frolicking of the crowd, Flora put on the long balloon shawl. The rest of the people were very cooperative. They came up with different postures: "Make the most charming posture", "the most sexy posture", and "a lovely posture"... Now it was Ashley''s turn to make requests. She did as the Romans did and said, "Make the most sexy pose." Flora exploded the balloons one by one ording to the other artists requests. The game was over, leaving the filming site withughing, screaming and jeering. When the game was finished, the host surrounded Flora again to share her experience of punishment. "I don''t think I dare to touch balloons again," Flora continued, still suffering from the shock. After the game was over, the host said that Flora had a song to perform. Both Ashley and the rest stepped down the stage, and then Flora started singing. Jamie walked up to her and said, "We may have physical contact in the following two games. Take care of yourself, Ashley." Ashley nodded. After the song, everyone went onto the stage. The host started the second game after a round of ttery to Flora. "The second game is also easy. You can see that our staff are moving the props." The host guided the audience to look at the left of the stage, and everyone''s eyes were also focused on the left. "We emted the military training and found such a rope, and both of you will have apetition on it. The one who first climbed down the rope and picked the apple on the opposite side will win." "I am in the same group with Ashley," As soon as the host finished his words, Flora came over and wrapped her arms around Ashley''s neck. "What do you think, Ashley?" "Flora, you are gorgeous. I''m scared. I don''t want to y with you." Ashley giggled and shook off Flora''s arm, hiding herself in the outermost part of the group. Flora ran after her with a smile and grabbed her arm again with great strength. "Ashley, don''t be afraid. I will go easy on you." "Then Flora and Ashley are in a group, Daisy and..." The host then announced that they should work in groups. She cursed in her heart, "Damn it." Then she pulled Flora''s hand away with her hidden strength. It seemed that she had to be very careful in thepetitionter. It was, of course, Flora and Ashley was the first group to y this game. They were ready under the rope, and the hot held the microphone and said, "Ready... Go!" Ashley took the lead in climbing out with her elbow. "Wow! Ashley is taking the lead! " The host reported the progress of thepetition in a nervous and excited voice. At the same time, he didn''t forget to cheer for Flora, "Come on, Flora! Defeat Ashley! " However, when Ashley just took two steps forward, she was held back by Flora in her leg. She didn''t want to go back, so she curled up her legs and wanted to kick Flora away. With her hands on the waist of Ashley''s trousers, Flora pressed her entire body on her waist and was about to take off her jeans! Aware of her intention, Ashley felt a buzz in her brain and got gooseflesh all over. If Flora could really unbutton her trousers and pull them down with just one pull, she would be too embarrassed under the watchful eyes of the audience... It sent a chill down Ashley''s spine. How vicious Flora was! Ashley immediately stopped climbing. Instead, she pulled back her hands to cover the buckle of her jeans, removed Flora''s fingers and pushed her off. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The two of them had a good fight here, while the host and the other artists and the audience all laughed happily and ridiculed. The atmosphere was tense and lively. Theughs gave a chill to Ashley. Seeing that her efforts to pull Ashley back were not enough, Flora hurriedly grabbed her hair and continued to pull it back. Because of pain, Ashley had to protect her hair again. She tightly pinched the back of Flora''s hand. Flora gritted her teeth in pain and threatened her in a low voice, "Ashley, if you dare to pinch me again, I will show everyone my bruise and let them see it, and I will let Mr. Jasper have a look too! I don''t think you can make it! " Being threatened, Ashley couldn''t help loosening her grip. Flora took the opportunity to press Ashley''s head and push back, then she crawled forward! Ashley grabbed Flora''s leg and pulled her down. The two of them continued climbing. "They two are really hard to deal with!" "Ashley''s hair is in a mess like a chicken nest. Are you brood eggs, Ashley?" Ashley really wanted to tear those people''s mouths into pieces! She was stronger than Flora in physical strength. If it weren''t for Flora''s tricks, she would have been the first one to climb over the rope. But even if Flora had used some dirty tricks... She kicked Flora again. With her strength, it was easy for her to win. After kicking Flora back, Ashley finally reached the end sessfully. She stood up and was going to pick up the apple on the tree. However, the host beside the fruit tree suddenly pushed her away, which made Ashley stumble. She looked at the host in disbelief. But the host stillughed happily and said, "Come on, Flora! You nearly get the apple!" Ashley had never been so righteous and indignant! Why? It''s obvious cheating. Can''t the other people see it? Why do they stillugh so happily? In this staggering moment, Flora had already climbed out of the tree and rushed to the side of the fruit tree, stretching out her hand and pulling the apple off it. Ashley was so furious and her eyes turned red. The host was still smiling at Flora after congratting her, and he turned around to make a joke with Ashley. However, when he saw the anger in Ashley''s eyes, a sh of fear passed through his face. He then turned around and left. Holding an apple in her hand, Flora made a V happily, hugging Ashley with a big smile on her face. She said through her teeth, "You want to win me again? Who do you think you are?" After saying that, sheughed. Turning her around to face the audience and the cameras, she said, "Come on, Ashley. Let''s talk about your failure." Ashley was trembling with anger, and she really wanted to kill Flora! She clenched her teeth in her heart, forced a smile against her will and said, "I''ve long told you I won''t want to y with you. There was enmity between us. Flora will surely kill me." "Ha ha, you have to say so. I won''t show mercy when punishing youter," Holding Ashley''s shoulders and pinching her cheek, Flora continued, "Apologize now. I''ll think about sparing youter!" Her words were like a knife stabbing into her heart, which stabbed Ashley in the face. She forced a smile and kneaded on Flora cheeks, trying to force her to stopughing. Then she said, "I won''t do that. If you want me to punish you, I''ll apologize to you." The host came to mediate, "Haha, what are you doing? I apologize to you. You two should make way for the opening. Don''t take the mirror, the camera is all yours." Two hostess came up and pulled them away in four or two circles. "Ashley, you have to tidy up your hair or it can hatch chickens." "Get changed, Flora. Your fans are so worried about you," Upon hearing this, Ashley gritted her teeth and managed to hold back her anger. Flora hided a dagger in her smile and let go of Ashley''s hand. They two went back to the backstage separately. When they just left the public sight, Flora sneered, "Ashley, you are as strong as men." With evil fire under her control, Ashley really wanted to p on her face. However, she controlled herself, looked back at Flora, sneered and said nothing. Jamie came forward and helped her sit down. She took out the rubber band and took out theb and watering can from her bag. She first sprayed some water on her hair and carefullybed it. Ashley rubbed her aching cheek and looked at in the mirror. In order to prevent bruises on her cheeks showing upter on the state, she used the blusher to cover the sides of her cheeks. The condition of Flora was the same as that of her, or more serious than hers. Because of the strength of Ashley, her assistant carefully took out her cosmetics to conceal the traces. Flora didn''t set off her anger and felt the pain and itch from the brush on her face. Thus, she kicked him, "What are you doing? Be careful!" The assistant was thrown to the ground by her. He hurried up to stand up to cover up her bruise. "Okay, okay. I will be careful." Chapter 242 I love you Chapter 242 I love you "What happened between you and Flora?" As soon as Flora left, Dn stopped being reserved and looked at Ashley as if he was waiting to see a good show. He didn''t look like otherworldly. "We''re disciples of the same sect, what will be except the limited resources is the cause?" In order the distract Dn attention, Ashley decided to change the topic and said, "If you don''t have work to do tonight, let''s go to eat alone. There is no need to eat hot pot with them." "That sounds like a human saying." Dn was finally satisfied. "I saved your life. A meal of hotpot definitely can''t satisfy me." Dn changed his clothes. When both of them fully dressed and covered their face, they left. After half an hour''s drive, they arrived at a well decorated restaurant formb spine. Looking at the decoration, Ashley knew that Dn was going to let her spend a sum of money again. Thinking of thest time when Dn made her spend lots of money at the Banquet Night Building, she couldn''t help but cover her bag with her hand. After they parked the car and walked into the restaurant, Ashley spoke to the waiter. Ashley''s face was totally different without makeup. She usually wore makeup in public, but not today, besides, she also wore a mask, so the waiters didn''t recognize her at all. "Hello, how can I help you?" "Please arrange for us a private room" She said. The waitress looked back at Dn, who was wearing a mask and a cap. When the waiter looked over, he turned his face to another direction, pretending to look around the restaurant''s decoration. The waiter didn''t know what they were talking about, so he nodded, "Okay, this way please." After they went into the room and ordered the food, as well as the dishes, the door was closed and the waiter was asked not toe in unless there was something important. Dn heaved a sigh of relief and took off the things from his face and head. "It''s suffocating me." Dn heaved a sigh of relief. He saw that Ashley was looking at the menu carefully. "What are you doing? The food here is enough for us. You don''t need to order more." "Don''t get me wrong." Ashley gave the man a sad look and said, "I just want to see how spendthrift you are. It''s just a meal. The sry of an ordinary person has been used up." "You''re so stingy." Unable to bear to look straight into her eyes, Dn continued, "you don''t have to treat me a meal. When you were poor, you treated me in a roadside stand. Now that you are not short of money, it''s not a big deal for you to treat me a good meal." Ashley put down the menu and poured a cup of tea for Dn. "Anyway, you saved my life. But for your guidance that day, I would have died. But I don''t think I can pay them back. We''ll rece wine with tea to make a toast to you. " All of a sudden, Dn was a little emotional as he heard what Ashley said. He picked up his teacup and clinked it with Ashley before saying, "nice lines." "Thank you for your praise." Ashley winked at him. The tea was hot. Both of them took a sip. Dn put down his tea cup and teased, "I heard that Gloria was caught. What''s going on? Is there any progress in your mother''s case?" "Yes, a huge progress." Ashley smiled pleasantly. After all, she finally caught Gloria. "I heard from Shawn that the website has beenpletely destroyed, and the mastermind behind it is a programmer over 40 years old. That man was pushed back by thepany at an old age and had no strong points, so he established a virtual trading website himself and gradually developed into a criminal. When he was arrested, the police interrogated him for a few days. He told the police about the transaction records of the website in recent years. One of the trading records is Gloria''s name, time, address and criminal n. In that day, the police took her to the police station for interrogation. " "Although Gloria has been caught, you need to continue to n it." Seeing that Ashley was overjoyed, Dn couldn''t help but said, "you know, China is a ce where people only talk about humanity. Gloria''s attitude will y a role in her trial result. If a goodwyer gives her advice, it is hard to say what the result will be." The smile on Ashley''s face faded away. Dn picked up amb spine and put it in her te. "Do you want Gloria to be sentenced to death?" "Yes." She said without hesitation. "Then you should spend more time inwyers. For example, you should bribe thewyer of Gloria or arrange a reliable one to work for her. Actually, there is nothing we should do, as long as thewyer can guide Gloria to tell the truth. " Ashley was lost in thought. Today, She came to the hospital to ask for the help of Samuel. She could tell that She was looking for awyer for Gloria, but she did not have the money. Not knowing the reason why even Ethan left She and now she was hopeless. She might make mischief here. It took two hours for them the finish the meal. Now was already eight o''clock. As Ashley was about to go back to thepany and get off work with Jasper, she found it was a littlete, but she was desperate to know that she couldn''t catch up with it. Seeing that Ashley was a little listless after the meal, Dn guessed that the thing he ordered today might be a little expensive. After all, Ashley had lived a hard life and was very stingy. When they came out of the room, the waitress at the door asked enthusiastically, "do you want to pay the bill?" "Yes." Dn nodded. "This way, please." Following the waitress to the reception desk, Ashley took out her wallet from her bag. Before she took out her credit card, a hand shed in front of her eyes. She raised her head and saw that Dn had already given the credit card to the waitress. Hearing that, Ashley could not help but open her mouth in surprise. She hadn''t expected that Dn would be so generous and gentle since he had taken advantage of such a good opportunity to make her pay. "Is it not my treat, Brother Dn?" she asked. Dn squinted at Ashley and signed on the bill. He said, "look at your face. It seems that someone owes you money. I pay you out of kindness this time. You can pay it next time." Ashley touched her face covered with a mask. Was the disappointed expression on her face so obvious? The waitress took the bill from Dn and had a look at it casually. Then she paused and muttered, "why is this signature so familiar?" Hearing that, Dn''s heart skipped a beat. "Shit! I have been used to signing my name." Hearing this, Ashley also felt something wrong. She looked at Dn doubly. Feeling that he was about to be recognized, Dn reached out and grabbed Ashley''s unharmed arm. Without saying anything, they rushed out of the restaurant! It happened all of a sudden. The two left in a hurry. The waiter who was holding the menu finally remembered and pointed at the menu excitedly, "Dn! Dn! " The people around him were confused. The waitress finally came to his sense in excitement. He pointed in the direction of their departure, "that man is Dn!" "Ah! What! " "It''s Dn!" The waitresses in the restaurant immediately went crazy with excitement and rushed out to chase him. Other female guests who heard the noise were also excited. They screamed and rushed out. Hearing the shrieksing from the back, Ashley was afraid of being followed by so many female fans of Dn. "Where''s your car, Brother Dn! I don''t want to be on the top search with you again. Your fans have already scolded me for the gossip happened on the Christmas Eve. If it goes on like this, I will... Shit, what''s this! " Ashley was stumbled. ZEMO caught up with her and said, "slow down and run quickly. Our car is in front of us!" They got on the car as fast as a rabbit. Before his fans arrived, Dn started the car and left the restaurant. Sitting in the car with a sigh of relief, Ashley looked back and saw that no one was chasing after them. She patted her chest, still in a state of shock. "Fortunately, they didn''t catch up. It really scared me, more frightening than the gangster with a knife." Dn slowed down the car and looked at the woman beside him. "Is it so frightening? It''s just a gossip." "Of course." Ashley nodded her head firmly. "Brother Dn, please pull over at the roadside. My driver is still waiting for me in front of the restaurant. I''ll ask him to pick me up." After driving for a while, Dn pulled over. After they took off all the masks on their faces, Ashley called the driver and knew that he was eating somewhere, so she had to wait for a while. It seemed that she was destined not to pick up Jasper and get off work together. Sitting in the car, both of them kept silent for a while. The suburb was not as busy as the city, and there were not many stores outside. In addition, the vehicles on the road were very few. After being silent for a while, Ashley felt a little unustomed. When she was with Dn, they were always quibbling and jeering at each other. They seldom became so quiet like this. "What''s on your mind, Brother Dn? Why don''t you speak?" Dn turned his head sideways to look at the woman next to him. Half-genuine and half-sham, he said, "thinking about you." Ashley didn''t care and smiled, "don''t tease me." The smile on Dn''s face faded away. Perhaps it was wrong for them to get to know each other at the very beginning, so Ashley always had deep-rooted opinions of him. She always felt that he was not serious about love. She always felt that he liked to see what others would do to make fun of her. The man began to keep silent again. Ashley couldn''t help but look sideways, and she met with Dn''s dark eyes. The light was dim, so she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. But he was in a strong mood now, which made her ignore the visual barrier. She was scared to see his dark and deep eyes. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Brother Dn, what''s wrong?" All of a sudden, Dn lowered his head and pressed his lips onto hers! The sudden kiss made her eyes wide open. She was so shocked that she even forgot to react. How could it be? How could it be like this? That was the only thing she could think of. Outside the car is silent, but that the asional sound created by the friction between tires and the ground when a car was whizzing, like a gust of breeze quietly blowing at night. Dn lingered greedily between the lips for a long time before he reluctantly let her go. Ashley was still in shock. Although the streetmp was dim, the light was blocked by the man''s body. Her face was in the darkness, looking mysterious and charming. "I''m serious. I love you." Chapter 243 The Dispute (Part One) Chapter 243 The Dispute (Part One) Ashley didn''te till Jasper wait until 9:10pm. Seeing it waste, he had to go home to coax Nelson to sleep. So he picked up his cell phone and found Ashley''s number. He looked at the phone number for a while, hesitated, and finally called her. On the way back to the city, Ashley was in a trance,pletely forgetting the appointment she had made with Jasper, and her mind was full of Dn''s confession of love to her. Her phone in the bag rang. Sitting in the back seat, she was startled by the sudden ringing. The driver had been quiet all the way. Ashley was not in the mood that tonight, so after she picked her up, she didn''t say much. Seeing that the woman from the rearview mirror was still covering her chest to calm herself down, he finally could not help but remind her, "Miss Ashley, your mobile phone is still ringing. Would you like to answer it first?" "What? Oh, thank you. " She was absent-minded. Reminded by the driver, she realized that she hadn''t answered the phone. She opened the zipper and took out her mobile phone. It was from Jasper. It suddenly urred to her that she had agreed to go home with him. "Oh, shit!" Looking at the ringing phone, she thought quickly about how to respond to Jasper''s questioning. Seeing from the rear-view mirror, the driver could not help but feel a little worried for Ashley. "Miss Ashley, you''d better answer the phone as soon as possible. The ring is about to end." This was a real headache. She put her hands on her forehead, thinking why did all things happened together. "Hello, Mr. Jasper." She slid the answer button and put the phone near her ear, "Sorry, I''m still on my way. I came backte from work this afternoon. Are you still in the office?" Jasper was speechless and helpless. He said, "Don''te to the office. Let the driver take you home. I will leave now." Ashley looked at the phone and felt depressed. It was nearly ten o''clock when she returned to Zhan family. When she entered the vi, she was still greeted by darkness, except for the lights above the stairs. Ashley sighed heavily. She and Jasper would be embarrassed again. The door of the study on the second floor was opened. Jasper walked out. Looking at the person downstairs, he said, "Come in. Let''s have a chat." Upon hearing this, Ashley widened her eyes in surprise. Judging from the tone of Jasper, she could tell that he was not angry, so she regained her vigor immediately. "Mr. Jasper, are you angry with me?" Jasper was, of course, angry. He had been waiting in the office, but it seemed that she had forgotten it. Even if she couldn''t make it to thepany on time, she should at least get a call to him. She did forget itpletely until he called to urge her. Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine howte he would keep waiting in his office. He had thousands ofints in his mind, but she still kept the president manner of argepany on his face and lightly said, "No." N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Smiling, Ashley went upstairs to the second floor and went into the study with Jasper. Although she had lived in Jasper''s house for a long time, she had only been here for a few times. So she sat on the sofa next to the coffee table and asked, "What''s the matter, Mr. Jasper?" Jasper sat on the sofa on the other side of the coffee table and poured a ss of water for her. "Let''s talk about what happened today. What happened between you and Flora?" Ashley blinked her eyes and pretended to know nothing. "I''m well with Flora." "Huh." Hearing what she said, Jasper was about tough. "Ashley, do you really think that I''m that stupid as a CEO?" His tone sounded somewhat bossy and domineering. There was a trace of fear in Ashley''s heart for a long time. She subconsciously stopped sitting and said, "Howe, Mr. Jasper? You are a boss of such a bigpany and I respect you very much." When seeing Ashley''s subconscious action, Jasper felt ufortable again. Why couldn''t she be closer to him? Hadn''t he always been gentle to her? Why couldn''t Ashley change the kind of reserved manner in front of him. Coming back to his senses, Jasper said in a soft tone, "It is normal to cause conflicts between the stars of the same sect. I wouldn''t specially ask you here to ask you if there were any big problems between you and Flora. Tell me. I might be able to solve it." Ashley lowers her head. Her behaviors in front of Jasper and Flora were too pressing. No wonder Jasper could feel it. If she cared too much about it, she would be out of line. She was afraid of the goods held in Flora''s hand. Today when she dealt with things, she didn''t think too much. All she wanted was to prevent Flora from talking, but she forgot that Jasper had a pair of sharp eyes. "Yes, we had some minor dispute, but it''s okay, we can solve it by ourselves. Don''t worry." The more she said, the more polite she became. Actually, all of Jasper''s displeasure was shown on his face. With his back against the sofa, he said, "Ashley Fang, don''t let me ask you that many times. I really don''t want to see my subordinates fighting with each other." Jasper called her "Ashley" recently, but now, he suddenly called her full name, which made her a bit scared. Ashley raised her head and looked at him. When she saw what was going on, she quickly lowered her head and exined, "Don''t worry, Mr. Jasper. Nothing happened between me and Flora. We''re just having a quarrel. We won''t fight. Flora was senior and she should have more resources from you. I have no objection, Mr. Jasper." What did she mean? Jasper''s anger rose at her words, "Do you think I will support her in terms of working resources?" "No! Of course not!" Upon hearing this, Ashley lowered her head immediately. Fearing that Jasper''s misunderstanding would be deepen, she exined, "I mean that I hope you can give some more chances to Flora. After all, she is a veteran. If you can do this in the future, my conflicts with her will be alleviated a lot." Chapter 244 The Dispute (Part Two) Chapter 244 The Dispute (Part Two) Noticing that Ashley was in a hurry to exin, Jasper guessed, "Is there something Flora had on you?" Ashley''s eyes dted in shock. Jasper knew his assumption was right. "Flora is getting more and more daring. How dare she do such a thing under my nose!" "You are always bold and smart. Why are you suppressed by Flora?" said Jasper,ughing. Ashley gave a wry smile. She could only pray in her heart that Jasper would stop talking about that. However, Jasper obviously wouldn''t let it go so easily. "What exactly is it? Tell me." How could she tell him this secret! She couldn''t do anything with Jasper''s persistence. "I can handle it by myself. Please don''t mention it, Mr. Jasper. I can deal with it by myself." "Then you can go out now. I''ll ask Flora tomorrow." The first half of the sentence was still like amnesia, and thest part almost made her about to kneel down in front of Jasper. "Mr. Jasper, it''s really nothing, really. I can handle it myself. Even if I can''t handle it, my friends will help me. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine and I won''t fight with Flora." Jasper''s smile faded. "I heard that you went to the filming site to visit today. Why did youe back so late?" The man suddenly changed the topic, which made Ashley feel a little weird and inexplicable. She didn''t know why he suddenly asked her about her visiting. After careful consideration, Ashley tried her best to avoid talking about Flora. "Yes. After I left the hospital this afternoon, I went to the filming site to buy some hot pot materials. But I didn''t stay too long on the film site, because Brother Dn happened to finish his work early. So I went out for dinner with him. I didn''t have time to chat with other people." It was Dn again! Annoyed, Jasper rubbed his forehead and tried his best to speak in a calm and gentle tone. "So, you forgot the appointment with me tonight just because you had dinner with Dn, didn''t you?" But he didn''t know that his deliberate calmness made her more frightened. Ashley was cautious. She weighed the words carefully and said, "Because Brother Dn saved mest time when I felt down from the horse. I don''t want to disappoint him, so we had chatted a bit longer. I''m sorry, Mr. Jasper." "Then why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Jasper suppressed his anger and asked. She was upset because Dn kissed her and told her he loved her. She had nned to call Jasper on her way back, but she forgot because of Dn''s confession of love. "I''m sorry, Mr. Jasper. Something wrong happened and I forgot. I''m really sorry. Please don''t be angry." Seeing the woman bowing to him and apologizing under his pressure, he felt more ufortable. In fact, there was nothing wrong with Ashley. She just stood him up and it did not cause serious consequences to him. He still went home on time, coaxed the boy to sleep on time, and finished his work, without taking any serious consequences. Seeing the pitiful look on her face, he felt more sorry for himself. Ashley had been working conscientiously and with great respect to the boss. As an employee, she had done enough. It was because he was too strict with Ashley that he could not ask her to treat him as her lover. "Okay, you can go out now. Good night!" Jasper waved his hand. Hesitant, Ashley stood up and walked to the door. Still feeling worried, she turned around and said, "Mr. Jasper, I can really handle this. Could you please not ask Flora about it?" Flora wasn''t sure whether she should tell Jasper the truth. If he asked, she would tell him all without hesitation. Resting his forehead on one of his hands, Jasper turned to look at Ashley and said, "Ashley, Dn knew everything about you, didn''t he?" N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Ashley didn''t understand why Dn was involved in this matter. She didn''t know how to answer him. After thinking for a while, she praised Dn, "Although Brother Dn seems frivolous, he is very reliable. He is a trustworthy friend." Worthy of trust? Jasper mocked himself with a smile, "So I''m curious whether I''m your agent or Dn is. If anything happens to you, why don''t youe to me, but visit him on the film site without hesitation." This was another misunderstanding. Ashley walked quickly to the front of Jasper and said, "Mr. Jasper, I went to visit Dn was to thank him for saving mest time. I didn''t tell him about this." "I''ve also saved your life. How do you thank me?" Jasper said. He seemed to have lost his mind and his words were illogical. His heart was filled with jealousy and grievance. His eyes were filled with resentment and alienation. Ashley was struck dumb. "In order to solve a problem for you, I have to talk to you by all means. Only in this way can I know the truth. And you have given everything I tried to get to Dn without reservation, haven''t you?" Ashley had no idea what day it was and what was wrong with him today. Everything seemed to have umted for a long time. Then all broke out at a time she couldn''t control. She made a big fuss in the ward, Flora threatened her with her goods, Dn confessed his love for her, and Jasper''s tit for tat. All of them came together one after another. Ashley''s brain was unable to think about it anymore, and she couldn''t control her emotion. "I''m sorry, Mr. Jasper. I''m not in a good mood today. Can we talk about it tomorrow?" Looking at the woman''s face which it obvious that she couldn''t suppress her irritation, Jasper took a deep breath and didn''t want to continue the conversation. His emotions had already been out of control, so he would only say something more excessive. "Okay, you don''t have to care too much about what I said today. I''m not in a good mood today too. I won''t ask Flora about what happened between you and her. You can leave now. " Chapter 245 None Of Them Is Reliable Chapter 245 None Of Them Is Reliable Ashley carried her bag back to her room. She was so exhausted to turn on the light that she threw herself into the sofa. She was terribly upset. She had to handle with She''swyer, she had to be on guard all the time because Flora had goods on her, she didn''t know how to deal with Dn''s confession of love, and now, she had made Jasper unpleasant... Notably Jasper, what happened to him today? He used to be calm. What was wrong with him? Ashley held her head in her hands, upset. Their rtionship was not so pleasant recently. Why did they go into trouble again? She sat on the sofa and thought for a long time before she could figure out what she should do first. The top priority was to deal with thewyer of She. She would never let Gloria escape. She must let Gloria get punished. There were many people who didn''t sleep this night, and She was one of them. There was no one in Fang family, and She was sensitive recently. She would wake up if she lived alone at home. Even if she closed the windows and the door, she still felt scared. She didn''t have a good sleep that night. The next morning when she got up, she saw dark circles under her eyes. Yesterday, she had made up her mind to chance her luck with her friends. If it wouldn''t work, she had to beg her husband Ethan again. If Ethan refused to help her, she had to beg Francis for help. All in all, she wanted to try every means. She was alone now, and Gloria was her only hope. After she got up, she made some porridge for herself. After eating it, she put up her clothes. Noticing there were no reporters follow her, she managed to climb out from the back wall of the vi. She had a good n. When she begged them for help, she would ask them to give her some money. As long as she begged more friends, she would get more money. However, contrary to what she had nned, when she arrived at the door of her friends'' house, they even did not open the door when they saw her. Some people even threatened to call the police because she rang the doorbell several times! She hung around more than ten households in the whole morning and none of them wanted to receive her. She found a restaurant in the noon and had a lunch in a corner. After she paid the bill, she walked on the street with her face covered. In spite of the warm winter sun, She''s world seemed to be grey. None of her friends were reliable, so she could only beg for help from Ethan. No matter what happened in the past, Ethan was so determined to love her, he would never let her alone. There was no chance for her to go to Ethan''s home, because his mother wouldn''t let her in, so she had to go to hispany. She had heard the address of the Jiang family''spany from Ethan. But she didn''t pay much attention to him in the past, so she never came to see him. It was her first time to be here. She was sitting in the caf¨¦ downstairs, where the white-cor workers of the office building had to go to. She waited there, and as long as Ethan passed by, he would definitely be able to see her. When it was about one o''clock in the afternoon, She finally saw Ethan. He must have juste back after lunch. He was in a three piece suit and a long woolen overcoat, looking quite debonair. He walked into the building, talking andughing with his subordinates. He was so eye-catching. In the past, she always disdained to see Ethan. She always thought that her husband was a loser in her eyes. But this was the first time that she had looked him in the eye. She suddenly had a sense of inferiority. She dared not go out, because she was afraid of being too embarrassed in front of him. Ethan and several other subordinates passed through the ss window of the coffee shop, and their figures gradually disappeared in She''s sight. She picked up her cell phone and found Ethan''s number in her address book, "Sorry, the number you dialed does not exist. Please check it first and then call again." He didn''t want to have any contact with her any more. They were over. She walked out of the ca ¨¦ and took a taxi, heading to thest ce she had hoped for. Although she no longer held much hope from Francis. When she arrived at the gate of thepany, she made a call to Francis. It took him a long time to get through to Francis, "What''s the matter?" A man''s voice came through the phone. A great joy took over She''s face. She didn''t expect that he would still answer her phone. "Francis, I''m downstairs of yourpany now. Can we meet? I have something to tell you." "I have nothing to do with you." "I''m busy. Bye." Francis refused coldly. "Wait! Wait!" Perhaps it was over the phone, and there was something that was easy to speak out. She stopped Francis and said directly, "Francis, can you lend me some money, I really have no other choice. Help me, please. For the sake of that we have known each other for so long." At this time, Francis was talking with the technical instruction team of the Nature of Nanshan. He didn''t want to answer She''s call in the first ce, but in the end he picked it up because he was softhearted. "Why do you want to borrow money? How much do you want?" Upon hearing this, She felt a glimmer of hope, "I want to borrow 300, 000 dors. This is for my mom. I need awyer. Can you help me, Francis? I only have..." "If it is about your mother, I can''t help you." Francis interrupted. "Why? !" It took She a long time to finally find someone who was willing to talk to her, so she didn''t want to give up so easily. "I''m not used to squander. I want to help my mother. She was taken to the police station. Ie to ask you for help. Why don''t you want to help me? " It seemed that She was still unclear about the situation as usual. Francis really regretted to answer this call. He should have cut off all contact with this woman, not even a trace of connection. Otherwise, She would only challenge his bottom line. She schemed to have someone to rape her sister, she had cheated on him with his friend before marriage, and she had been pregnant with the other man''s child. She even told him all these were for his good. It was not only She made him disgusting, but also her mother Gloria who was a murderer. The person Gloria killed was exactly Ashley''s mother. Under this situation, she still thought of asking him to help! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Because I don''t want to help you. There is no reason. If there is nothing else, I will hang up." Then Francis hung up the phone immediately and turned it off, leaving no chance for She to say anything more. She was determined to borrow money from him, no matter how hard she tried. She did not give up after he hung up the phone. However, when she called him again, he had already turned off the phone. She was so angry that she kicked the wall and scream, "No one is reliable, no one!" All the white-cor staff passing by looked at She strangely and stepped backward to stay away from her when passing by. She ran against the wall to vent her anger, and her heart was gradually bing more and more desperate. She tried, but no one was willing to help her. Without money and connections, what should she do to hire awyer for Gloria? Gloria had been waiting for anxiously the whole day. The longer the dy, the longer the interrogation would be. The policemen who interrogated her were very experienced. As long as she spoke, the other party would extend countless directions, and there were countless logic traps inside waiting for her to jump. She must have awyer''s guidance so that she could know what was best for herself, and she must find awyer as soon as possible. After waiting for a long day and a night, Gloria asked to contact She again. Apanied by the police, she called She. At this time, She was still in the office building. Hearing the telephone ring, she thought that it was because Francis changed his mind and wanted to help her, but it turned out to be andline number. She answered the phone. Sure enough, it was a call from Gloria. "She, Did you help me get awyer? Any progress?" She was very anxious now. "No, I''m not. Wait a little longer." "She, hurry up. I can''t wait too long. Hurry up to remind Ethan, ask him to...'' "You kept mentioning Ethan. It''s all your fault. Ethan and I are over. Are you satisfied with the result now?" She couldn''t bear the pressure and shouted at the phone. On the other side of the phone, Gloria was also shocked. ''Are Ethan and She over? What happened? Everything was fine when she called her yesterday! If without Ethan''s help, She could do nothing by herself, then she would screw up her case! "She, what happened between you and Ethan? Why did you suddenly..." "Oh, don''t ask any more. I''m annoyed!" She interrupted Gloria, "In order to hire awyer for you, do you know how much I suffer? Don''t push me! " Being alone in the prison, She was her only hope. Gloria was afraid that She would be angry and leave her alone, so she immediately pretended to be kind, "Okay, okay, I won''t ask again. I won''t urge you, but you must do it as soon as possible." "Okay, I see. Hang up the phone. I still have to figure out a way." The two hung up the phone. Seeing the strange eyes of white cors who came to and went to her, She stared back and shouted angrily, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen anyone make a phone call?" Those white-cor workers didn''t get angry even if they were scolded. Instead, they quickly moved away from She in case of any trouble. Sheughed. After sheughed, she became more worried. However, no matter how hard she tried, it didn''t work at all. Gloria urged her at the same time. She was in a desperate situation. What should she do... She recalled the horrible idea she hade up with yesterday. She believed that she could get the legacy from Samuel if she killed him! Her heart raced and her adrenaline soared! No, she couldn''t do that. Samuel was her biological father. She couldn''t! She tried to stop her idea again and again in her heart, but her mind had calcted her current situation. She had no other choice. Chapter 246 A Guilty Conscience (Part One) Chapter 246 A Guilty Conscience (Part One) "Miss Ashley, She had been borrowing money everywhere during the day, but it seems that she didn''t get much. At about five o''clock in the evening, She dressed up in ck and went to the hospital. She was wandering around your father''s ward until now." It was the private detective who had been staring at She. After She''s wedding matter, Ashley found that there was no need for him to continue spying on She, so this private detective had a lot of leisure time. It was not untilst night that Ashley contacted him again and promised him a generous reward. He kept an eye on She recently and reported everything to Ashley in detail. Ashley was lying in her bedroom quietly with a book on her knees, listening to the report on the other end of the phone. It seemed that She still wanted to get money from Samuel. "Please keep an eye on She and do not rx. If she has any abnormal actions, please tell me in time." "Okay, Miss Ashley. You can rest assured. There is another thing..." After a pause, the person on the other end of the phone answered, "I have been in contact with Mr. Dn for a long time. Mr. Dn heard that you were keeping watch on She. He said that he knew a person and might help you, so he asked me to give you that person''s contact information." Dn was thest name she wanted to think of because she didn''t know how to deal with Dn''s confession. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After Dn confessed his love to her that night, she expressed very politely that she did not want to fall in love now, but Dn said that he could wait and his attitude was so firm that it was not the usual joking style of him. If Dn was still joking as before, Ashley could have said that she didn''t like him to reject him, but since he was so serious, she couldn''t say anything. She had no feelings for Dn, but she was grateful for everything he had done for her. She could not hurt him, so she could only hide from him. It seemed that Dn could read her mind, and he helped her in a roundabout way, which made Ashley feel more guilty. "Do you know who the person is?" "He is the director of aw firm. I think he can arrange a properwyer for Miss Ashley." "Please send the person''s phone number to me. And, thank Dn for me." "You are wee, Miss Ashley." After they hung up, Ashley received a text message from the private detective. It contained a name and a phone number. At this moment, Dn was having dinner with the director and several other co-workers. Also, Flora sat beside him. It was not sure that it was intentional or coincidental. Flora sat next to Dn on purpose. Flora had been chewing the rice in her mouth for more than one minute. Last time when she tried to get close to Dn, she was disturbed by Ashley. Fortunately, Flora was still in the same crew with Dn, so it was not difficult to get close to him. As long as she was willing to, there was plenty of opportunities. As an excellent man, it was difficult for her to be close to him in the future if she missed this opportunity today. Just thought of all men she had taken in, they just looked good, everything else was mediocre. However, she had neglected such a handsome, rich and powerful man like Dn before! The more she thought about it, the more she felt sorry for herself. Now that she had be a decadent person in private life, why not pick more handsome men? As for those mediocre men, it was okay that she didn''t take them in. "Flora, eat less. Your face is too big. You don''t look good in the mirror." When Flora was lost in her thoughts, the director criticized her. Facing the director, even if she was supported by Jasper, Flora could only say politely, "Yes, director." In fact, her face was already very small. Her face just like a palm in real life, but in the video, it was not as tiny as in real life. A little fat would be magnified by the camera, and she looked like a little fat in the camera. There was a table of delicious food on the table in front of her, but she only ate a few rice, a few vegetables and a few fish, without moving anything else. When the dinner was over, Flora held Dn''s hand and asked, "Dn, I was not full just now. Would you like to have some night snack with me?" The restaurant was decorated in retro style and the light was dim, which made the woman''s stiff face more attractive under the light. At this moment, what came to Dn''s mind was that his face had been covered in the shadow when he had expressed his love for Ashley. But Ashley and Flora were totally different person If he was still the former romantic young master, he might have agreed with Flora earlier now. The director who was walking in the front turned his head and said, "You know, young people are too impulsive. It''s no big deal if you don''t feel full after a meal. Dn and Flora, you should go to get some night snack together, and Dnguide her acting skills by the way." Most resources in the film and television circle were inclining to the artists. A well-known star sometimes not only needed the director to do something for him, but also the whole crew had to serve him. That kind of situation happened from time to time in the casting group. For example, a leading actor might ask the female artists in the casting group to sleep with him. If they couldn''t make it, he would lose his temper. Of course, Dn was a star of that level. He had been strictly trained by his parents since he was a child. Although he always thought it was funny to watch others do something embarrassed, he never treated himself as the boss. Chapter 247 A Guilty Conscience (Part Two) Chapter 247 A Guilty Conscience (Part Two) But now, obviously, the director regarded Flora as one of the artists who needed Dn well. Dn was very annoyed by the sense of the director acted like a pimp. Dn got rid of Flora''s hand and then said, "I''m tired today and want to go to bed early. Ask your assistant to apany you." The look on Flora''s face suddenly changed. To be honest, she didn''t expect to be rejected. She was confident about her own charm and had been doing very well among men over the years. In addition, Dn was a yboy. Being well-known in this circle, he had no reason to refuse such an romantic date. The directorughed. "Recently, Dn has been burdened with the heavy filming props. It''s time for him to go back and rest. Also, Flora, you''d better eat less. Your face are too big to shoot?" "¡­¡­" Being said that her face was big, which annoyed Flora. "I seldom eat. It''s just that I didn''t sleep wellst night, there was some swelling in my face." She continued. "Go back to bed early. You''ve already finished your work and don''t go anywhere else. Get some rest, otherwise you''ll get swelling in your face tomorrow." Being scolded by the director, Flora became speechless. Dn strode forward. The director put his arm around Dn''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, "Do you think Flora is not clean? Women in the business circle are almost the same. Flora is working for Mr. Jasper, she is clean enough." "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t like to have sex with women casually. Especially this kind of woman that I barely know." The director blinked his eyes in surprise. He wondered whether it was true that Dn had been good at telling lies or not. Everyone in his circle knew what Dn had done, but now Dn was acting like a decent man. "Got it. Rest early. We have to get up early tomorrow morning." When they arrived at the door, the director released his hands from Dn''s shoulders as if he knew everything. Then the director got on his car and left. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. With his brows almost knitted, Dn gave himself a disgusted nce at his shoulder. He seemed to want to sweep away everything that was about that man. It was really disgusting. How could not he find it so disgusting before! It was so disgusting and dirty in this circle! Other people left too. At the end of the group, Flora saw that Dn kept on sweeping his left shoulder with his right hand like swept bugs. "Dn, what''s wrong?" Dn looked back impatiently and answered stiffly, "Nothing." Anyway, the man was meant to take over his family''s Hanfu Films. He would definitely be a big shot in this circle in the future, and such a person should not be offended. The corners of Flora''s mouth lifted into a smile. She seemed to have forgotten her embarrassment. "Did I offend you just now? I''m so sorry. I took it too hard. Please don''t take it to heart." The reason why Dn got involved in this kind of thing was because he had a bad reputation. If the opponent was Jasper, who would dare to stick to Jasper so tantly. Dn had set himself up. In the past, he hadn''t taken their rtionship of man and woman seriously. Naturally, others wouldn''t take him seriously. He met his karma. Ashley was his karma. Having been ying around for so many years, he had finally met a woman who he wanted to be serious with. However, how could the things in the world be so easy that they wouldn''t follow your wishes. When you wanted to be serious, it was hard to get others'' attention. No one would believe his sincerity. He had expressed his love for many times, but Ashley didn''t believe him. Thest love confession made Ashley believe it, but scared her away. "Nothing." Dn said in a soft tone. "Would you like to go back to the hotel with me?" Flora suggested. After all, she had been in the entertainment circle for so many years. She had her own way to deal with interpersonal rtionships. She was sure that when she made a wise decision, she would not make a big mistake. In such a situation, it was not appropriate for Dn to refuse anymore. Finally, he became a gentleman and offered, "Okay, let''s get in my car. I will drive you back to make amends." Flora was very happy. Although there had been some ups and downs, she finally pushed in their rtionship. Flora was also good at changing the atmosphere. Sitting in the same car with Dn, she quickly made the atmosphere between the two rxed and happy. After they arrived at the hotel, they kept talking until they arrived at the door of Flora''s room. When they reached there, Flora took out her room card and opened the door. She invited Dn again, "Would you like toe in and have a talk with me? I haven''t had a chance to learn acting from you before. I want to learn it from you." "No, I''m going back to have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll get up early to work." Dn refused gently. In fact, Flora thought that Dn was too embarrassed to show his attitude in public, and that he was willing to go to her room. Otherwise why he sent her back. Besides, they had a pleasant conversation all the way back. It didn''t matter. Dn was embarrassed, but she had been used to be such an active person. If he didn''t take the initiative, she would do it. With an enchanting smile on her face, she grabbed Dn''s arm, pulled him into the room and then mmed the door shut with a bang! Chapter 248 She Is Jealous Chapter 248 She Is Jealous Dn was totally stunned! Although he had met so many women in the entertainment circle, it was the first time for him to meet such a bold and unconstrained woman like Flora! He was being forced! He would be forced to make love one day! Shit! Didn''t Flora hear his repeated refusal? Or he had already reduced to such a situation that no matter how to refuse that was useless? If he said no, it meant that he yed hard to get, and if he said yes, he just meant it. So, no matter what he said, everyone would think that he was so easy to take off his pants?! Unfortunately, Dn''s thought came true. Flora just thought that in her mind. "Dn..." The woman''s soft, fragrant breath was blowing on his ear. "You don''t know, you refused my invitation in the restaurant just now. My heart is almost broken. I really thought I am not as attractive as other women." It was lucky that you sent me backter and talked with me so happily. I hated you so much that you make my heart up and down." God, he was just being polite, that''s all. Could she stop being so paranoid! The woman''s hand had already been ced on his belt, and Dn grabbed it with his hand. "Flora, I am serious. I''m not interested in you." The room was dim with only some dim lights from outside the window, where the furnishings in the room could be barely seen. Looking at the dark face of the man, Flora almost doubted what she had heard. She asked, "Why? Am I not beautiful? Or am I boring?" "No, No. I''m just not interested in you." Dn pushed her away. She believed that other women who slept with Dn were not as beautiful or less famous than her. There were so many women. Why didn''t he choose her? Dn was a notorious yboy. It was impossible for him to refuse such delicious food? It must be Dn who was double minded. In the end, Flora concluded such a result. Seeing the man she had been thinking about for several days standing before her eyes, she didn''t want to let go of him easily. She walked up to him, held him in her arms again, and coaxed him gently, "I know what your concerns might be, but don''t worry, I am not the kind of woman who entangles with men and want the man to take responsibility, and I will never ask for anything from you, just set your heart at rest." Dn was at a loss whether to cry or tough. It was the first time that he had been fooled by women to the bed. Flora''s words amused and ironic. It seemed that he had seen how he had lied to other girls in the past. He pushed the woman away again. "Flora, what can I say to make you understand that I really don''t have that intention to do that thing? It is just out of politeness for me to drive you back. You think too much." The man''s serious tone made her finally believe a little bit, but she believed what Dn said, and her situation suddenly became awkward. What did she do? Was she narcissistic and greedy? It was so embarrassing! In this case, she had better not to believe him. After all, the person she wanted was in front of her, and she didn''t believe that a man, who was thinking with his lower part of his body, could resist the temptation of a beauty! When she made up her mind, she gritted her teeth and threw herself into his arms again. "Don''t test me, Dn. I really like you. I don''t ask for too much. I just want to have one night with you. That''s all I want." Dn tried to push her away again, but she held him so tight that he couldn''t make it! This time, Dn was really angry. What the hell was going on! She thought she could force him to bed just because there were no sex regtions in this country to protect men?! "Let go of my hand! Don''t pretend that you don''t understand what I''m saying. If you don''t behave yourself, I won''t let you go!" Now that she had done something wrong, she had to stick on it. Since there was no turning back, it would only make her more embarrassed if she stopped. "Dn, I really like you! Why can you ept so many women who can''t bepared with me have slept with you? Why don''t you ept me! I don''t believe that, you must be willing!" what the fuck! He was furious! He deserved it! This must be retribution! He had done so many ridiculous things in the past, and now he finally got a chance to be a decent man, but no one believed him! "Listen to me, Flora. Don''t be impulsive!" Dn extended one of his arms to her back and tried to remove her fingers. "I was stupid in the past when I was in a rtionship with a woman. But now I have a lover, and I won''t have a rtionship with another woman. Please don''t force me anymore." Atst, Dn freed himself from the woman''s grip. Pushing her away, he quickly opened the door and took his leave. He said to her, "Have a good rest. I''m going to my room now. Take it as nothing happened." Flora felt extremely humiliated. If she failed today, how could she face Dn in the future! After Dn took over the business of HanFu Film in the future, how could she get involved in the movie and television invested by hispany? This kind of embarrassment was more terrifying than making a feud! Thinking of this, Flora pounced on the man again and mmed the door. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it," She repeated. Just as Dn was about to get rid of the woman, he was dragged back again. Being entangled by this woman almost made him lose his gentlemanly demeanor! It seemed that he couldn''t get rid of Flora today, because she would definitely drag him back again! He pushed her hand away, took her hand and threw her on the bed. "Tell me, what should I say to make you believe me?" After being thrown to the ground, her heart was beating wildly. At this time, she didn''t think that Dn was violent. Instead, she felt that he was so bossy and strong. She liked him so much. She was going crazy! "Unless you tell me your lover''s name." Reclining on the bed, Flora flipped her hair as she said enchantingly. "Ashley, I like Ashley." Dn replied without hesitation. His words startled her. She jerked herself up and said, "No, I''m not..." "Don''t say you don''t believe me!" His patience was almost running out. "I made a public promise on Microblog, and I dated with Ashley privately several times. The rumors on the media are true. You saw itst time when we met in the celebration party. I get along well with Ashley. I love her so much, so just leave me alone!" "But Ashley loves Jasper, not you!" Flora blurted out. The room fell into silence. Dn''s scar was lifted by Flora. He looked at the woman in the bed and mumbled... How did you know?" Flora took her phone out of her bag and showed a photo to him. "If you don''t believe me, you can check it by yourself." In the picture, Ashley was bending over and kissing a man, whose face was as clear as that of Jasper. Now that Dn knew that it was one thing, but if he really saw it, it was totally another thing. Being restless and heartbroke, Dn asked, "where did you get these photos?" Putting her phone back, Flora continued, "I went to the ward to see Ashley because she fell down and got hurt. Then I saw this scene and took a picture of her with my phone." "You can''t give this photo to Jasper. Do you hear me?" This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. His threat made Flora jealous. Ashley had been protected wherever she went. In thepany, Jasper protected her, and Dn had been on the film set to protect her. Now that a photo had been released, Dn was still thinking about how to help Ashley. Flora sneered and said sourly, "I''m afraid that if Jasper gets to know this picture, he will banish Ashley. You are really infatuated with women." "What did you say?" Dn frowned and didn''t understand what she meant. "Don''t you? Mr. Jasper hated actors and actresses tangling with each other. Those who liked Mr. Jasper didn''t have a good ending. Dn, you are so considerate for the sake of Ashley''s career that you can bear that Ashley is still keeping close to and staying by Jasper''s side. If I were you, I would definitely encourage you to give this photo to Jasper. In this way, you can settle a love rival, right?" Dn immediately understood. ''I see. That''s what Ashley is scrupling about.'' Dn thought. However, he was not so kind-hearted. He was just worried that when Jasper saw the photo and knew what was on Ashley''s mind, Jasper and Ashley could be together naturally, which meant there would be no chance for him. He was not infatuated with her, but a narrow-minded man. Although he knew that Jasper and Ashley loved each other, he was not willing to give up. Since he only met one person in his life, he was a selfish secr man. Seeing that the man kept silent for a long time, Flora considered the influence of Dn in the business circle. So she had made a mistake in making Ashley her enemy, and she could not be an enemy of Dn. Thinking of that, Flora smiled gently and said, "Don''t worry, Dn. I will definitely not hand the photos to Mr. Jasper. I still want to be friends with Ashley." "That''s good." Dn was relieved. "If you can keep your promise, I''ll help you develop your business in the entertainment industry in the future." Flora was even more jealous of Ashley that so many people stood on Ashley''s side. Flora was more calm, "That''s great. I''m sure I won''t tell anyone. I had a big misunderstanding with you today. It turned out that I didn''t know you like Ashley. I''m so ashamed that I even keep pestering you for such a long time. Please don''t take it to heart." Tonight, they quarreled so violently for so long. Besides, Dn had to work hard during the day made him exhausted. "Okay, you can rest assured that I will take it as nothing happened tonight." Then, Dn turned around and walked out of the room. But this time, Flora didn''t stop him. Chapter 249 Love Is Lawless Chapter 249 Love Is Lawless After Dn returned to his room and took a shower to calm himself down, he was more and more frightened when he recalled the photo in Flora''s hand. Once Flora gave the pictures to Jasper, there would be no way back. He had to speed up the process and confirm the rtionship with Ashley as soon as possible. The next morning, when Ashley went downstairs, Bradley stopped her. "Miss Ashley, you have got up." "Good morning, uncle Bradley." "When Mr. Jasper went to work this morning, he asked me to let you see the news on the Inte and then go to thepany. He has something to discuss with you." The news? She had been in peace for only a short time. Was there something wrong again? Did She do it? The phone was put upstairs. Ashley was going to go back to her room to have a rest after breakfast, so she put the phone in the room. Hearing that, she didn''t care about the breakfast but went upstairs. When Abbott got out of the kitchen, he shouted loudly, "Ashley, aren''t you going to have breakfast?" "I''ll eatter, uncle Abbott. I have something to deal with." Back in her room, Ashley took her mobile phone from the bedside table and clicked on Microblog. Unexpectedly, she saw countless private messages. More than a few repostedments were refreshed, and thements were nothing but curses. They were all saying that she didn''t deserve Dn. They seemed to be fans of Dn. After checking the hot search list on Microblog again, she found that the names of the two people who ranked first were indeed Dn and her. The top search was that she went to the visit the crew the day before yesterday, and she had dinner with Dn. Apart from this, news for Christmas, Dn''s public disy of affection, the photos of them filming and interaction''s Microblog, and so on, were all mentioned again. Generally speaking, news about Dn would be filtered by the media, and the media would do HanFu Film a favor. If something went wrong, the media would first tell Dn''s team about it. And if they were willing to pay some money to suppress it, the news wouldn''t be reported. ording to this logic, this matter happened suddenly and this thing seemed to be out of control. The first thought that came to Ashley''s mind was that it was Dn who did it behind her back, but she denied it immediately. She didn''t believe that Dn would put it on her. Ashley wanted to call Dn to ask him, but looking at his phone number, thinking of the confession that day, her intention to ask was slowly fading. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She still didn''t know how to face him. When Ashley arrived at thepany, the secretary was still warm-hearted as usual. "Miss Ashley, you are here. The boss has told me that you can go straight in since you are here. What would you like to drink, Miss Ashley? I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare it for you." She wasn''t here to rx, but to listen to teachings. How could she have any mood to drink anything today? "I won''t trouble you. Please give me an ordinary tea. Thank you." The secretary thought Ashley was in a bad mood today, so she didn''t ask more and went to the kitchen with a simple reply. Ashley knocked on the door. After hearing e in" from inside, she opened the door and entered the office of Jasper. When she came in, Jasper was sitting on his chair with a pen in his hand. The papers on the table were neatly ced in order. He was looking at the piles of papers, no one knew what he was thinking. She walked over and took a seat opposite Jasper, "Boss, I saw the news this morning." Atst, Jasper looked at her with an indifferent, calm expression, which was the usual expression of the higher level. "I have told you early that thepany doesn''t ban stars from their private affairs. But if there was any problem, you needed tomunicate with thepany in advance so that thepany could deal with it if anything went wrong. So now you and Dn hit the headlines again and again, and the news is still so popr. What''s going on?" "Mr. Jasper, I just take Dn as my good friend." Ashley lowered her head. "What about Dn''s attitude?" The confession of Dn''s love for her was still ringing in her ears, which clearly reminded her of how much Dn loved her. She and Jasper had just had a fight, and their problem hadn''t been solved yet. Should she tell Jasper the truth? "So, maybe Dn has other feelings for you?" The woman kept silent for a while. Finally, Jasper realized that she had fallen in love with Dn. Before she even had a chance to lie, Jasper had exposed her... "Right, on the night of my visit, Dn confessed to me." Jasper''s hand holding the pen tightened. "What did you say?" "I said I don''t want to fall in love now." Although she said so, it seemed that she was making a difficult choice. A sense of agitation overwhelmed Jasper again. At that moment, Jasper even felt that he could no longer face Ashley. What he was thinking about most now was how to escape from this woman. He didn''t want to see her again. Because every time he saw her, he would lose control of himself. "We can''t let it go like this. We need to give an exnation to the public as soon as possible. You have already been exposed. You don''t need to hype by such things. If you and Dn are really just friends, I will have someonemunicate with his agent and you can make a statement to rify everything." Biting her lower lip, Ashley was a little hesitant. After all, Dn treated her sincerely. If she skipped Dn and had amunication with Dn''s agent, it would be like indirectly telling Dn that she didn''t want to have any connection with him any more. Ashley felt this was even more hurtful than directly refusing. "Mr. Jasper, I''ll talk to Dn about this in person." "What are you going to do with it?" "Just deal with it as you just said. I''ll tell Brother Dn that he will cooperate." After thinking for a while, Jasper chose to believe Ashley once again. "Okay, I hope you will keep your word." In the suburban film and Television City, Dn thought that Ashley would contact him, but he didn''t expect that she woulde so soon, and she hade to the film set herself. At lunch time, Dn reluctantly took a bite of some hard rice, looking at the three dishes and one soup in front of him with no appetite. His agent, Helen, came to the door and said, "Ashley, you are here to see Dn, aren''t you?" Dn raised his head and saw a side figure in a ck down jacket. "Yeah. I heard from the staff that you are here, so I came." "Dn is having meal inside. How about I bring you something to eat?" Said Helen. "Thank you. I haven''t eaten yet." "Don''t worry. You should go inside and have a rest since you are injured." Then the person in a ck down jacket came in. Dn raised his head and ran into the woman''s white face. His heart began to beat faster in an instant, and his brain seemed to rust. He looked at Ashley in a daze, not knowing how to react. At the same time, Ashley was a little embarrassed. Although she had worked out psychological construction for a long time before she came here, but when she did see Dn, all the psychological construction seemed to be invalid. She smiled a little awkwardly. "Hi, Dn." The word Dn brought his soul back. "Is your face injected with hyaluronic acid? Why do youugh so awkward?" Ashley was embarrassed at first, but when she heard what Dn said, her face darkened. It was nice of her didn''t fight back, let alone felt embarrassed. She gave Dn a disdainful look and answered with resentment, "No!" "Come over and sit there. What are you doing there? Be the door god?" The estrangement between them suddenly disappeared, and now they were back to the state of confrontation. Ashley wasn''t embarrassed any more, walked over and sat on the seat beside Dn. "Have you seen it on the hot list of us?" "Yes, I did." Dn had a better appetite. He took a sip of mustard blue and said casually. Ashley no longer treated Dn as her pursuer, but a talkative friend. "Don''t you think things are getting weirder and weirder?" She asked. "No, I didn''t." "How can it be?" Ashley thought that Dn was kind of stupid, "In the past, most of the news between us was shared byizens. And the media never made a sound, gradually no one talked about it. But this time, not onlyizens are excitedly talking about it, but also the media is indulging in it, as if it has been well nned." "Really?" Dn seemed not to care it at all while eating. "Meal is ready." Before Ashley''s temper out of control, Helen came from the door cleverly, with three dishes and one soup in her hands. The steaming dishes made them look warm. Smelling the aroma of food, Ashley said, "Thank you, Helen. Please close the door for me. I have something to talk with Dn." Dn stopped eating and Helen turned to look at Dn. "What''s wrong, Ashley? You want to be with Dn alone? Aren''t you afraid of gossip?" Turning his eyes to the direction of Ashley, Dn said flirtatiously. "Be serious. I''m really serious right now!" Dn pursed his lips and said, "Helen, go out and close the door. Don''t let others get close." "Okay." Helen left the room and closed the door. There were only the two of them in the antique bedroom. The bolder Dn was, the more restrained Ashley was. Before she could make any response, the man put his arm around her waist and said affectionately, "My little beauty, I have been missing you so much. Kiss me now!" While saying that, he moved his oily mouth close to her. Being flirted by such a handsome face, she couldn''t help but hit it, "Are you insane? Let''s get down to business!" Being pushed back by the beauty, Dn finally calmed down and said, "Okay. What do you want to say?" "The scandal this time is shocking. How about we make an announcement on the Microblog?" "No way." Dn refused bluntly. Chapter 250 I Dont Want to See You Chapter 250 I Don''t Want to See You Hearing that, Ashley was dazed. She hadn''t expected that Dn would refuse her so directly. "Why?" she asked. Instead of eating anything, Dn leaned against the seat and nced at Ashley. "Don''t you remember that I''m pursuing you now? I''m d that it''s going to be true. Why should I rify it?" Ashley had guessed it. Looking at the man who was determined, she spected, "are you behind it?" Dn confirmed her assumption as he raised the corners of his mouth, "yes, it''s me." Ashley doubted there was something wrong with her ears, "what did you say? Why did you do that?" "In order to prove that we are a couple, you might agree to be my girlfriend as long as the public recognizes you, under the pressure of the public." Ashley couldn''t believe that it was true that Dn had schemed against her. She pointed at the man andined, "you are shameless!" Blinking his big innocent eyes, Dn said, "now that I''m pursuing you, of course I have to take some measures before I can catch up with you. Besides, I''ve told you everything. How can you say I''m shameless?" Ha, he made himself sound reasonable. "Ashley, look at me. I have good conditions. Don''t be so picky about me," Dn lowered his profile and introduced himself in a soft voice, "I am handsome, capable of making money and making you happy. Where can you find such a good man like me? In the past, my rtionship with women was a little messy. It was all my fault. You can rest assured that I will treat you better after we are together. I''ll do everything for you, including cooking, dishes washing and other housework. What do you think?" "Brother Dn, let''s stop talking about it, okay?" Not knowing how to deal with the man''s anxiety, Ashley said, "let''s be serious, OK?" "I mean it." Feeling a headache, Dn rubbed his forehead and said, "Ashley, you must change my identity in your heart. I''m not your bestie. I''m a man, a man who likes you!" The strongints of this man made Ashley''s heart beat so fast as if it were beating on a drum. "And don''t think about the matter that should be cleared. It''s kind of me not to chase you in public." Dn said, cutting off all the fantasies of Ashley. Their negotiation was aplete failure and Ashley failed. Jasper was not so surprised to hear such a result. After leaving the film set, Ashley went to herpany to look for Jasper. Now she was sitting opposite to him, waiting for his next arrangement. Jasper had always upheld the principle that if you are in love, you should give your lover freedom and the right to choose life. Therefore, when several of his ex-girlfriends said they were going to leave him, he still chose to give up though he felt sad. But now, this idea seemed to be useless. At the moment, he was having an intense internal debates. Should he let Ashley and Dn develop rtionship freely or cut off all the possible romantic rtionship around Ashley to keep her? These two choices were like two groups of tug of war withparable strength, with the winning signs in the middle turning left and then right. They were at a stalemate. "Mr. Jasper, would you like to talk to Dn''s agent?" Ashley suggested. Jasper shook his head and answered, "it won''t work. Dn''s agent works for him. It''s impossible for his agent to make a decision for him." "Then what should we do?" As Jasper looked at the woman opposite him, she cautiously looked at him in fear that she would anger him. It was not a gaze of an admirer. He felt desperate at this conclusion. ''There are something in the world to tell you why you can''t get all the things you seek for.''. The woman was young with smooth skin like silk. She had a pretty face in her prime. Such a person should not be bound to wither with him. She still had her own life and dream. Finally one side won in that internal long-term tug of war. He looked at Ashley and said, "you don''t have to worry about it if being together with Dn doesn''t bother you. Take it as a way to keep your poprity." Confused, Ashley asked, "but didn''t you say this morning that I''ve had enough exposure to the public already?" This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ho, what kind of exposure was that? It was just his selfishness. As soon as she spoke, Jasper felt so bored that he had no desire to live. He waved his hand and said, "you can leave now. I''m a little tired." ''He hasn''t given her a definite solution yet. How could he allow her to leave?'' she wondered? She stood up hesitantly. Looking at the uneasiness on Jasper''s face, she asked, "Mr. Jasper, are you okay?" "Get out. I don''t want to see you." Jasper waved his hand again. All of a sudden, Ashley felt as if her heart was hit by a heavy hammer, countless emotions pouring up in her heart, aggrieved, unbelievable, heart-broken and resentful. She couldn''t breathe. Carrying her bag, Ashley finally turned around and left the office without looking back. Anna sitting at the door was surprised to see that Ashley rushed out with red eyes. She opened her mouth wide and couldn''t help wondering what had happened? Had a fight? After leaving thepany, the more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Both the car and the driver were eyesores to her. She was very dedicated at work, coaxing his son in private, and sometimes making night snack for him. She almost listened to every word he said, and what else did he want! Especially recently, what did she do wrong? Why did he always give her a cold face? Why did he say that he didn''t want to see her? She didn''t want to see him! "Stop the car." The driver stopped the car obediently, "What''s wrong, Miss Ashley?" Covering her face with her hands tightly, Ashley picked up her bag and got out of the car. "I''m going to find a friend. You can go back to the Zhan family. Don''t worry about me today." When June was scolding her subordinates, her secretary knocked on the door and reported with excitement, "Mrs. June, Ashley is waiting for you in the reception room." For the first time in her life, Ashley had nothing to do bute to find her? "Invite her in." Then, June turned to her subordinates and said, "Hey, guys. Why are you so excited? Is Ashley your muse? You goddess''s ie is dozens of times higher than you. Don''t you feel ashamed? " They all lowered their heads without saying anything. When the secretary brought Ashley in, June had already been thirsty by scolding. She waved her hand to dismiss all of them. "You can go out now. From now on, you have to use your brain to work hard!" After all the people went out and closed the door, Ashley was sitting in the chair opposite to June, laughing and ridiculing, "June, you are so powerful that I''m shivering." "A bunch of idiots! I wonder what is the use of their brain?" Speaking of this, June was angry and said: "don''t talk about them. Why do youe here today? Have you dealt with your family problem?" "No, there is still a long way to go." Ashley sigh, "Recently one event seeds another which upsets me. Ie to talk with you." June pointed at the documents beside her, "Miss Ashley, you''re having a sick leave and don''t have work to do. But I''m too busy to apany you." "Well, do you have any ce to live? I''d like to live there for a few days." "What''s wrong? Why do you want to live with me all of a sudden?" "Well, I am just so perturbed that I want to talk with someone. I know you are busy with your work in the day, while you must be free in the evening. It will be convenient to talk with me if I live with you." June ran her fingers through her short hair and said, "I''m afraid that I can''t do that." "What?" Confused, Ashley asked, "aren''t you living alone?" Hearing that, June''s cheeks turned red. "I lived alone before, but not now. Well. As you know, I''m dating with William. " Ashley was speechless It seemed that she could only go to the hotel. At night, Jasper returned home. After coaxing Nelson to sleep, he went to his room for shower. After changing a loose housecoat, he went to the study on the second floor and read a book. At about half past ten, when Jasper walked out of the study, he found that the light in the living room was still on. Full of wonder, he came down and saw Bradley lying in the sofa. Coming forward, Jasper patted Bradley on his shoulder gently. "Uncle Bradley?" Bradley was in a light sleep and woke up immediately. "Mr. Zhan, you are still up?" "I am going back to my room. Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" "Miss Ashley hasn''te back yet. I am waiting for her." "She hasn''te back yet!" Jasper''s heart missed a beat when he thought of what had happened to Ashley. He asked anxiously, "have you called her? What did she say?" "Yes, I called her several times, but her phone was off. I don''t know if Miss Ashley''s cell phone is power off or something else, so I decided to wait for her. But I fell asleep." The more Jasper thought about it, the more uneasy he became. "Well, I see. Uncle Bradley, go to have a rest first. I will deal with the matter of Ashley." "Don''t you need my help?" Bradley said positively. "No, thanks." Aftering back to his room and putting on his clothes, Jasper asked Ashley driver and several bodyguards to go straight to the police station. The police station had been working on cases overnight While waiting, Jasper kept looking at his watch. Although there was no expression on his face, he was actually very anxious now. ording to what the driver said, Ashley was in a bad mood after leaving thepany, so she got off the car in the middle and went out without knowing where she was. Ashley was not in a good mood, probably because he had spoken harsh to her in the afternoon. He shouldn''t have lost his temper, yelling at her! ''I wish there were regret medicine. I couldn''t imagine what my life would be like if something bad happened to Ashley, '' Jasper thought. Chapter 251 Quarrel Chapter 251 Quarrel "Jasper." Said Shawn as he walked out of the room. "Have you found out anything?" "The surveince video shows that Ashley went into LG Building at 4:52. Does she have any friend there? We can start from this aspect." Several hourster, Jasper finally got some information from June and he had also got to know the hotel which Ashley checked in from the system. So he came to the hotel with his bodyguards, he found that Ashley was already asleep. A knock on the door awakened Ashley. Since she was sleepy, she turned over in the bed and continued to sleep. But the knock on the door did not stop. Reluctantly and irritably, Ashley got out of bed, turned on the light, put on a thick bathrobe to protect herself from being exposed, and then walked to the door. With a click, the door was unlocked. Holding the doorknob, she pressed it down. As the heavy door was opened, through her sleepy eyes, Ashley saw several bodyguards standing at the door with Jasper. Ashley''s sleepiness was gone immediately. "Mr. Jasper! Why are you here? !" Seeing Ashley standing there safe and sound, Jasper''s regret was gone but was reced by uncontroble anger. He gritted his teeth and stared at the woman in front of him. "I should have asked you this question. What are you doing her in the midnight instead of staying home?" Feeling wronged, Ashley knew it was best tofort him, but she was a stubborn woman. Looking at an angry man, she said to Jasper, "You said you didn''t want to see me. Why should I go back?" "You!" Jasper puffed out a mouthful of air, unable to utter a word. Ashley stood still inside the door without saying a word. "Leave a car here, all of you go home!" Jasper turned back and said to his bodyguards. "Yes, sir." The bodyguards were scared for a long time, afraid of being affected by the quarrel between the two people, they had long wanted to leave here. After hearing what Jasper said, they handed a car key to Jasper and left quickly. However, Ashley still stared at him stubbornly, unmoved. As soon as Jasper came in and mmed the door, Ashley''s heart thumped wildly. It was a kind of natural fear for violence she had never fought with a man who was in a towering rage. She couldn''t imagine what Jasper would do next. He moved forward to her, as if he could crush her in the next second. "You seemed to have a good reason," Ashley didn''t say anything, because she was stubborn and she was also afraid. "Say something. Are you dumb?" She got more frightened and didn''t know what to say. She regretted taking the risk. She would rather take in the grievances by herself than face a man who was about to lose control. If there was room for her to retreat, she must retreat step by step. If there was a path to retreat here, she would run away without hesitation. Her silence infuriated Jasper. He pinched Ashley''s chin and forced her to look at him. "I''m asking you. Didn''t you hear me?" The man''s face was as handsome as a picture, and his anger was so real that it made her feel afraid. "I''m an adult. No one can restrict me. It''s my freedom to live wherever I want to live." Ashley said, pushing Jasper away and walking inside. "Freedom?" Jasper sneered, "Your freedom is given by me. Do you think you can be so capricious in this circle? Do you think you can change the schedule as you want if without me? Do you think you don''t have to go out for dinner to earn a work opportunity..." The man arrogantly described his own feats, and Ashley''s dignity waspletely crushed. She seemed to bepletely naked in front of Jasper. This feeling made her angry and disgust! However, her rationality still reminded her not to offend Jasper. The tear between ice and fire torn her apart, making her fretful and unable to stay even for a moment to escape! With her back to Jasper, she held the desk in the bedroom, trying to suppress her emotions. "Yes, you are so great." However, her praise didn''t ease the atmosphere. On the contrary, it made things worse. After Jasper heard these words, great anger flooded over him! He grabbed her arm and pulled her over to face him. "Say it again!" N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Ashley was so angry that she even forgot to fear. She looked at the man in front of her and said slowly, "I say, you are great." "You!" All of a sudden, Jasper put more strength in her hands. The pain made her brows creased, but she still squeezed out a smile. "Mr. Lu, are you going to disable my other arm today?" With a trace of remorse in his eyes, Jasper clenched his teeth and angrily pushed the woman away. Ashley was knocked down on the table, which made her waist hurt. Looking at the woman''s anguished expression, Jasper wanted to help her up. But when thinking of their present rtionship and situation, he withdrew his hand, turned his back and clenched his fists, looking at the embarrassed Ashley coldly. Ashley took a few deep breaths slowly. When the pain faded, she held her waist with her right hand and struggled to stand up from the table. Her old wound didn''t heal, and now she got a new one. The bathrobe had been loosened during her struggle, revealing her sun top pajama. Looking at her expression, Ashley sneered, "Mr. Jasper, you''re not in a good mood today. Are you here to vent your anger on me?" On hearing this, Jasper''s hand clenched tighter. "Ashley Fang, pay attention to your words." "Yeah, you are my boss. Offending you will bring no good result." She smiled sarcastically. Her only unhurt hand pulled the string of the bathrobe, trying to tie the strings. However, the more she was anxious, the more she couldn''t do it. After repeating a few times, Ashley finally exploded. She pulled her bathrobe and threw it on the ground! "p!" with a few sounds, themps, tea pot, tea cup on the table were thrown to the ground, making a harsh sound. Ashley stood there, gasping for breath. The wound on her body was obvious, and the red mark on her right arm was particrly striking. As Jasper looked at the woman, he was filled with fury and regret. He was eager because he wanted to get closer to her, but he couldn''t walk forward as if his feet were as heavy as lead. Originally, he was worried about her safety, so he went out in midnight to find her. He was kind-hearted, but it went wrong step by step, and now the situation could not be redeemed. He should be the worst agent, to deal with his bad rtionship with artists to such a bad situation; he should be the worst pursuer, to make the woman he loved injured. Taking a deep breath, Jasper continued, "Let''s go back. You''re not as ignorant as before. I''m worried about you." "I won''t go back!" But Ashley was still angry, she turned a deaf ear to what the man said. As far as Jasper could remember, except for Ashley, few people had shown so little respect to him. He didn''t feel angry at all. He only felt heartache and hopeless. She was the apple of his eye and he didn''t know how to treat her. He was afraid that she would hurt if he used too much strength, and that she would fly away if he used too little strength. He tried his best to control his body in fear and trepidation all the time, but he still pushed her away from him. He really didn''t know what to do with her. "Come with me," Jasper implored. Hearing this, Ashley was deeply touched. It was an undeserved catastrophe to her, and for some reason she was affected by the man''s anger. But when she heard what she had said, she also felt sad and bitter. She hoped that Jasper had always been confident and proud, and she didn''t want to see him like this. She lowered her head and said nothing. With her clothes in his hand, Jasper walked to Ashley and said, "Your arm is injured. Do you need my help?" "No, thanks." Ashley turned around and gave the back of her head to the man. Hanging his heart in the air, Jasper was relieved. She was willing to go back, so he put her clothes back to the couch. "I''ll wait for you at the door. You cane out after when you pack up your goods." The man''s steps were slow and heavy. Looking at his back, Ashley felt very tired. It took Ashley a while to get dressed because her arm was injured. She checked whether there was any belongs left in the room. Ashley opened the door and found that Jasper was still in the hallway, leaning against the wall and looking at the ceiling. Ashley managed her emotions. She looked at Jasper and said, "Ok, I''m ready." Jasper turned to look at her and took her downstairs by the lift without saying a word. When Ashley went to the counter and checked out, Jasper stood silently not far away. The girl who checked out for her was young. She got excited at the information about her ID card and eximed in a low voice, "Oh, it''s you, Ashley. I''m your fan. Could you please sign for me?" "Okay." With a professional smile, Ashley signed for the girl with a pen in her hand. "Ashley, do you fall in love with Dn? I think you two make a perfect match. Dn''s fans are just jealous of you. Just ignore them. We will be on your side." She patted herself on the chest. Ashley smiled again. "Thank you. But Dn and I are just friends." The girl was a little disappointed. She looked at Jasper and asked, "Who is that man? He came to the hotel sote. Is he your boyfriend?" Looking at the side figure of Jasper, Ashley shook her head and said bitterly, "No, he is my boss." Chapter 500 Affectionate Sunflower Chapter 500 Affectionate Sunflower The Japanese restaurant was the smallest among the many restaurants of the Zhan family, only fifty square meters. With the table, the cushion, and other furniture decorations, the entire restaurant was almost full, and was very suitable for small banquets of three to five people. "As for the illegal confinement, I think the relevant authorities have responded. The stock of the SS Group is going up. It''s a good sign." "Have you found out the person who saved She that day?" Jasper nodded, "Yes. Francis did it." "Francis?" "It seems that Francis and She are too close. She is still useful. Maybe there is a deal between them." "Yes, I know. I''ve been keeping an eye on it. Don''t worry." "That''s good. Speaking of Francis," Ashley remembered what had happened just now, "Uncle Bradley has caught four people. It seems that they have something to do with him. Do you want to deal with it first?" "It''s settled. Uncle Bradley told me as soon as I entered the room. They seem toe for Nelson. I''ve given them some money. It will be able to keep them silent for a period of time." "It has been handled? Well, Uncle Bradley has always been able to distinguish what is the priority. Now the rtionship between the SS Group and the GT Group are tense, and Francis has been keeping an eye on your family affairs... " "It''s also your family business." Jasper cut in. "¡­¡­" Looking at the empty table, Ashley was silent for a while. "Of course, it''s also my family business." Jasper wanted to ask what was on Ashley''s mind and what attitude she had towards the rtionship between them. But he couldn''t ask anything because of the inappropriate asion, atmosphere and everything. "The sunflowers in the garden are blooming. If youe back after finishing the shooting, they may already wither. How about going to have a look after dinner? The gardener has taken a good care of them." "I have to go back to the crew..." "It won''t take long." Jasper said. Ashley didn''t know how to refuse. After hesitating for a while, she finally nodded and said, "Okay." Just as Abbott said, the dishes were cooked very fast. Within ten minutes, the table was already full. When thest dish was ready, Nelson finally packed up his stationery and camete. When a kid was at the dinner table, there were always many topics to talk about. A new Lego toy could talk for a long time. During the dinner, they chatted happily. After dinner, Nelson went back to his room, while Ashley and Jasper went to the garden. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. During thete summer, it was hot at noon, but cool at night. In the garden, there were both very precious flowers and the most ordinary white gardenia. The walls of the garden were open in summer, and before people approached, a faint fragrance had floated to their noses with the wind. The sunflower field was still at the end of the flower room. As the night, the breeze blew, the flower swayed gently with it. She stopped and looked at the golden sea of flowers. All the memories of the past seemed toe up all of a sudden. Those flowers which were inserted in the vase, wrapped in the gift paper, and sent to her hand... Those golden memories shed through her mind. In an instant, she seemed to have passed through her life. "I want to discuss with you about my n." The man behind her said. "What n?" Ashley looked at the sea of flowers. Although she asked, it sounded more like murmuring. "¡­¡­ Maybe many people had great dreams when they were young, but I never had. I thought this company would be my whole life, so I have been working hard in the circle for so many years. But now I am a little tired. " Maybe it was because of the wind, the man''s voice was a little vague, "Everything in the world can be counted, but people can''t figure it out. Things are getting out of control now. I don''t know where I will go in the future, and I don''t know if I can get out of here safely. If anything happens to me, you may have to take care of my parents and Nelson. " Ashley looked back in shock. What was the man talking about? Did he ask someone to do things for him after he dies?! "How could it be so serious? It''s just a business war. How could it be? " For an almost omnipotent person like Jasper, saying something like that was like the sky was about to copse. "Don''t worry. I won''t die because of that." Jasper thought of what Francis had done recently. "But it''s very likely that I will be put into prison. If it goes well, I''m going to hand over the position of CEO to Dean. It''s too boring to care about the fact. As for the shares, of course, they are still in my hands. In fact, it doesn''t matter even if I don''t have any shares. It''s a good result that I can get rid of the mess. " "And then?" asked Ashley in a trembling voice. "Then..." Jasper thought for a while and smiled lightly. "I will be free. Maybe I can be a teacher? In fact, the Columbia University has always wanted me to go back and continue to study physics, but I''m not very interested in it. Let''s talk about itter. I can do whatever I want as I will have plenty of time. As long as... As long as you don''t mind that I''m poor, I can do anything. Teaching still can support the family. " Why was this man still joking at this time. "Ashley." Jasper took two steps closer and said, "I really want to know your attitude. You keep a distance from me. Sometimes you seem to ept me, but sometimes you push me away. My heart is like a partition between ice and fire, feeling cold and hot alternately. Sometimes I feel hopeful, and sometimes I feel desperate. Can you tell me what you are thinking? " What was she thinking? Had she changed her mind? Wasn''t her heart always there? Ashley took a deep breath and turned to look at the sea of flowers. "I once told Jessie that I want to act quietly. Jessie said that my idea was too stupid. I thought she was too selfish, but now I admit that she was right. The entertainment circle is a ce of fame and fortune. In this circle, there are only fame and fortune, but I want to be quiet and unknown. It''s really ridiculous. " "If..." "No, thanks." Ashley shook her head. She knew what the man wanted to say. He had been supporting her all the time, but she didn''t want to do it again. "I know you can help me block those things, but you don''t have to do it again. The issue of Aimee made me realize that as long as I am in this circle, there will not be any peace for me. Fame and fortune can''t be separated, people will always chase after them. I always have to be prepared to be at the top of the tornado at any time. And the only way to solve this problem is to leave here. " Jasper was surprised. She turned around slowly with a gentle smile on her face, "When I finish the shooting of this drama, I will leave the entertainment circle. Umm... I''ll apany you to teach. " "Ashley!" Jasper was surprised. Did Ashley mean that she hadpletely forgiven him! He opened his arms excitedly and hugged the woman tightly, as if he was afraid that the woman would fly away if he loosed her. Ashley also slowly held the man tightly without any hesitation. She firmly held the man in her arms and said, "As for what happened to Aimee, let her go to hell." "Ha-ha." Jasper was amused. He looked down at the woman and asked, "Don''t you worry that the baby in her belly will threaten your position?" "Now that you love me, what else can I be afraid of. What''s more, do you think I''m that kind of passive woman? I''ve been looking for the whereabouts of Aimee, and I''m still waiting for her to prove our innocence. A proud man like you won''t fall in love with her. You are obviously drugged. " The word ''drug'' made Jasper embarrassed and disgusted. "How''s it going? How about giving you my men and leaving you to handle it?" Jasper suggested. "Didn''t you promise me that I don''t need to worry about the matter of Aimee? Seeing that we have just reconciled, you are going toy down the burden. If I had known it earlier, I would have forgiven you after a few more months." "It turns out that you are testing me. To be honest, since when have you forgiven me?" There was a strong affection between lovers. The gardener, Dustin, was worried that the light was not bright enough, so he specially came to turn on a few more lights. But when he approached, he found that the atmosphere between them was perfect, so he quietly turned off a few more lights and then quietly retreated. He still remembered the palm readings of Jasper and Ashley. After the affections waves were over, the trouble would be solved like the melting ice during spring. When the gardener was about to walk out of the garden, he looked back at them who were embracing each other in the distance. Moonlight, a sea of flowers and the embrace of lovers presented a beautiful scene. (The End) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!